Of this book two hundred copies only were printed of which this is :J(oJG.5......

" Fit audience find, though few."

SKRINE OF W ARLEIGH

SKRINE

SKRINE OF W ARLEIGH IN THE COUNTY OF SOMERSET

WITH PEDIGREES

BEING SOME MATERIALS FOR A GENEALOGICAL HISTORY OF THE FAMILY OF SKRINE

BY E. W. AINLEY WALKER, D.M., D.Sc. Fellow of University College, Oxford

PRIVATELY PRINTED AT THE WESSEX PRESS, TAUNTON

MCMXXXVI

"There be of them, that have left a name behind them, that their praises might be reported." " And some there be have no memorial." Eccl,eai,a,stic'UB XLIV, v. 8, 9.

Foreword

OR much of the history of the family of Skrine, and for the main F pedigree of the W arleigh branch the writer is indebted to the researches of the late Henry Duncan Skrine, Esqr., of Warleigh Manor (1815-1901 ), who is referred to in the text as H.D.S. On his scattered notes and papers, as now existing, together with additions made to them by his eldest son, the late Colonel Henry Mills Skrine of Warleigh Manor (H.M.S. in the text), the present sketch has drawn extensively. These, together with the pedigree drawn up by the late Sir Everard Green, Garter King of Arms, have been made available by the kindness of Miss Anna Dorothea Skrine, now Lady of the Manor of W arleigh. Much information has also been obtained from Wills, Court Rolls, Marriage Settlements, Leases and other Deeds, Diocesan Records and similar sources. A special debt of thanks must be most gratefully acknowledged to my friend A. W. Vivian-Neal, Esqr., M.c., F.S.A., of Poundisford Park, Taunton (A.W.V-N. in the text). Without his help and counsel this little study could hardly have been carried out. His assistance and advice have led to the discovery of new facts, and the elimination of a number of errors. For such errors as still remain the writer must accept a sole responsibility. Thanks are also due to all the numerous friends and correspondents who have so kindly assisted in the slow process of collecting and verifying details of information; to B. W. Taylor, Esq., Librarian of Clifton College, for his care and skill in preparing the Index ; and not least to the printers, The Wessex Press, Taunton, for their unfailing attention and courtesy. As the title implies, the object of the work has not so much been to write a family history of the Skrines and their connections, as to collect ••• Vl 11 Foreword together so far as possible, and while still recoverable, materials rele­ vant to such a history, for some future use. Accordingly the narrative does not confine itself exclusively to documented evidence. Though attaching primary importance only to such statements as are fully established by the results of searches already completed, it does not hesitate to record items of family tradition, for what they may be worth; since future search may throw new light of value on the~ origin and meaning. For the same reason, where speculation and inquiry have led to the formation of provisional ,vorking hypotheses, these speculations are recorded as suggesting useful lines for future study and investigation; since in the writer's experience most of the new documented evidence which he has been able to put together has been discovered, not by mere searching, but by the careful use of these methods. Much yet remains to be done; but the flight of time 1nakes it de­ sirable that the results of searches, which have already occupied much of the leisure of the last six or seven years, should now assume per­ manent form.

UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, OXFORD, January, 1936. Contents

CHAPTER PAGE I. The Skrines of Forde and Warley :-the early Skrines of Bathford-their supposed origin-coat of arms-source of the family fortunes-the purchase of the manor-its parti­ tion between three co-purchasers...... I II. The Manor of Forde with Warley :-a short account of the manor, and its early history, taken chiefly from a Paper read before the Bath Literary Club in 1871 by Henry Duncan Skrine of Warleigh, Esqr., entitled "A sketch of the early hist,ory of Bathford and its neighbourhood." .. 10 III. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor :-genealogical account of the Warleigh family from the earliest mention of Skrines in Bathford (1446) to the present day-including Harcourt Skrines, Huntley Skrines and Clarmont Skrines. A short account of the family portraits-contributed by A. W. Vivian-Neal, Esqr., F.S.A. • • . • • • 18 IV. The Skrines of Bathford Court and Lower House, Bath­ . ford :-genealogical account of the Bathford branch of the Skrine family, and their descendants, from Thomas Skrine, one of the co-purchasers of the manor, to the present day. 94 V. Collateral branches; and various scattered references:­ the Skrines of Queenhithe, and other short pedigrees-lists of Skrine births, marriages and deaths from various sources -Chancery proceedings-references to Wills. . . 110 VI. The Marriages of the Skrines of Warleigh :-bringing in the families of Mountjoy, Dickson, Weston, Tryon, Chalie, Harcourt, Spry, Mills and Gore-Langton. . . 129 VII. Kinship by Marriage :-dealing chiefly with family con­ nections brought in by Mills and Spry through Barrington of Barrington Hall, Essex, Harris of Radford, Devon, Hatch of Claybury Hall, Essex, Huntley of Boxwell Court, Gloucestershire, and Hume-including Basset, Carew, Champernowne, Grenville, Rashleigh, and Sawle of Penrice. 161 X Contents

CHAPTER PA.GE

VIII. Some Other Notable Descents :-the remoter ancest-rv., of the Skrines, including descents from many families and persons of historica1 interest-Beauchamp, Beaufort, Bohun, de Clare, Courtenay, Ferrera, de Grey, Mortimer, Mowbray, Mohun, Neville, Percy, Stafford, Warren. . . 187 IX. Some Royal Descents :-including sixteen from Edward III, and fiftv-two., from Edward I...... 213 X. Descents from Founder Knights of the Order of the Garter. 222 XI. Skrene of Skrene Manor, Writtle, Essex, in the fifteenth century...... 226 XIl. The Skemes of Dorset, and the Skernes of Yorkshire, Lin- co]nshire, Essex, Surrey, etc. .. 234

Index . . • • ...... 257

ABBREVIATTONR

L.G.-Burke's Landed Gentry. L.G., vol. 2-Burke's Landed Gentry of lrel,and. Peerage--Bnrke's (also Debrett; Complete Peeragr, G.F..C l Extinct Peerage-Burke's. D.N.B.-Dictionary of Nat,ional Biography. Ruvigny-Plantaµ:enet Rol1 of the Blood Roya]. s.-son. da.-daughter. b.-born. bapt.-baptised. m.-married. d.-died. bur.-buried. h.-heir or heiress. s.p.-without issue. ~.p.rn.-without male issue. m.s. p. and o.s. p.--died without issue. v.p.-during his father's lifetime. S. ii., S. ds.--descent or descent@ to Skrine of Warleigh. CORRECTIONS AND SUPPLEl\iENTARY NOTES

p. 11, l. I for Hams read Hruh. p. 26, 1. 29 add: or rather between 1679 and 1.682, since in May 1679 his son was spoken of as ' haeres apparens '. p. 32, last line but one, for 17 54 read 17 52. p. 48, ). 11 for was read became. p. 51, I. 11 from foot of page, after co.fJee-pla.nter alter the stop to a comma, and for He read having. p. 5S, I. 15 continue : Hem. 27 October 1921, Helen Barbara Izabel, du. of Robert John Ralph Borcel, Ee:;qr. (see Peerage, Boreel, Bart.), and has issue. p. 58, 1. 10 from foot of page, continue : He married in ,Tune 1934, at Borne, Switzerland, Carlotta (b. 18 Sep­ tember 1899 at Bulle, Switzerland) da. of Pai'tor Roemer of the Swiss Church at Berne by his wife Sophie, nee Schwartz. Issue: Peter Norman Skrine, born in London 19 December 1935. p. 58, I. 7 from foot of page, continue : She was married, 17 Sept,ember 1934, to Walter Burrell Wigg Esqr. of Didsbury, Lanes. p. 65, l. 3 from foot of page, continue : It was at a League Meeting at Claverton that the Right Hon. Winston Spencer Churchill made his first public political speech. A charming account of the occasion may be found in Mr. Churchill's book " My Early Days". p. G6, add: The account of Henry Duncan Skrine given on pages 63-66 indicates his literary interests and activities, but may be supplemented by the titles of !,Orne of his published works~ an almost complete list of which is given in Bibliotheca Somersetensis, iii, 250, 251. The Sacred Songs of Marc Antonio Flaminio. Translated by H. D. Skrine. Privately printed. The Eclogues of Virgil, translated into English Ver8e. Privately printed. Bath, 1868. Selections from the ()des of Anacreon~ tran8lated ·into Engli.'lh V ,,rse. Private circulation. Bath, 1869. Schiller's Song. ,~f the Bell, translated into Engli8h Verse. Private circu­ lation. Bath, 1870. Fugitive Verse8. Bath, 1898. .. XU Corrections and Supplementary Notes p. 6~tinued. In addition to the above, H.D.S. published a few other translations and original poems. He also contributed several papers on archmologicsl subjects to local periodicals. His account of his Grand Tour, "Remi­ niscences of Travel, 1840-41 ", remains in manuscript. It is a very interesting account of a journey through France and Italy to Malta, Greece and Constantinople. He had already visited previously France, Germany and Italy, and was before his marriage enterprising in his ex­ cursions on the Continent, considering the primitive conditions of travel in pre-railway days. p. 73, after I. 8 insert : 3. Wilton Otho FitzGerald, b. 7 May 1882, d. 21 July 1882. p. 77, in the Chart Pedigree, for V imenne 7lregg read Vivienne J ewJ,wine, nee Gregg. p. 87, between iv and v insert : v. Arthur Henry Douglas, b. 19 September 1889, d. 16 April 1890. alter the existing figure v. to vi. p. 88, last line hut one, after Vancouver, add : On returning to England he lived for the next fifteen years at Bradford­ on-Avon (Kingsfield House 1907-1918), or in the near neighbourhood (Kingsfield Cottage, and Uplands, Turley), talring an active part in local affairs. He retired to Box in 1922, and p. 98, I. 4 add: The writer wishes to express his indebtedness to the kindness of the Rev. E. Grendon Phipps Eyre for the temporary loan of his copies of Eyre Chart Pedigrees. p. 103, line 1. 8 from foot of page, for Gaythorne read Gathorne. p. 129, J. 4 after Elizabeth add (? ? Thorne). p l 34, I. 20 for allows read givee . .p. 148, 1. 4 add : There is a Tablet to her memory on the south wall of the south aisle of llminster Church, Somerset, which reads as follows :- Near this spot a.re deposited the remains of Mary Anne wife of the Rev. Sumner Smith, Rector of Ham, Wilts., and daughter of the Rev. B. Spry, Vicar of St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol, who died at this place 16 April 1834, aged 54 years. John Skryn ( 1 ), p. 19, of Bathford, 1446.

SKRINE OF W ARLEIGH Thomas Skrine (8), p. 19, Index Pedigree ? gt. gr. s. of J. S. (1).

John Skrine (13), p. 21, of Warleigh, d. 1610. I I I Thomas Skrine (B) 1, p. 94, Henry Skrine (A) 1, p. 22, of Bathford. purchased Warleigh, 1635. I John S. (B) 2 (ii), p. 96. John S. (A) 2 (a), p. 25,Mary Mountjoy, p. 129. I I I John S. (B) 3 (i), p. 97· John S. (A) 3, p. 26-,--Elizabeth Dickson, p. 132. TMary Eyre. I I --1 Richard S. (A) 4, p. 30,-Elizabeth Weston, p. 133. William S. (B) 4 (ii), p. 99, d. 1737. I of Claverton. = (i) Honor (Sa vile) Hungerford. I T(ii) Ann Spurstow. Richard Dickson S. (A) 5, p. 32=r=Elizabeth Tryon, p. 136. d. 1791. I I \\lilliam S. (B) 5, p. 102, of Claverton, M.P., d. 1783. HenJ S. (A) 6, p. 341 (i) Marianne Chalie, p. 139=r(ii) Letitia Harcourt p. 143. I d. 1803, I :..--I _ __,. issue, p. 103. I . Henry S. (A) 7 (i), p. 41::;=Caroline Anne Spry, p. 147. issue, p. 40. d. 1853. I I i I I I I I Henry Duncan S. (A) 8 (c), p. 63. Susanne (A) 8 (d), p. 50. Huntley S. ( A) 8 (f). p. 50. Clarmont S. (A) 8 (g), p. 56. Frances (A) 8 (h), p. 59· ,-Susanna Mills, p. 148. ,-George Harries. -,-Clara Mills, p. 148. ,Mary Bennett. ,James Hanning. I 't' 'Y 't' t' ---=--,--- I I I I I Henry Mills S. (A) g (1), p. 67. Alice (A) g (2), p. 71. Duncan S. (A) 9 (3), P· 73• John S. (A) 9 (4), P· 77· Harcourt S. (A) g (5), p. 80. Sholto S. (A) g (6), p. 8r. -,-Edith Doug las. ,-Mary Gore-Langton, p. 160. ,-Gerald FitzGerald. ,-Amy Hanhan1. 1 1\'lary Tooke. _-Mary Mitchell. 'V I 't' 't 't' I I I I I Vivian S. (A) g ( 7), p. 83. Ethel (A) 9 (8), p. 85. Mary (A) 9 (g), p. 88. Percie S. (A) 9 (10), p. 88. Walter S. (A) g (.c1), p. go. ,-Mary Foxcroft. ,-Agnes (Nesta) Higginson. ,-(i) Minna Vivian. ,Douglas Richmond. 'V 't' '¥(ii) Mary Blathwayt. 'Y

I . I I I I I I I Dorothea (A) 10 (1), p. 70. Henry Langton S. (A) 10 (4), p. 70. Alexander S. (A) 10 (ii). p. 75· = Ferdinande D'Orgeval. ,-Gwendoleyne Lambert. i"

Skrine of W arleigh

CHAPTER I The Skrines of Forde and Warley

HE family of Skrine has been associated with the parish of Bathford, near Bath, since the middle of the fifteenth century. T Its earlier origins are still the subject of inquiry, and it is not impossible that further search might establish the alleged connection with the ancient family of Skerne of Skeme in Yorkshire, which spread southwards through Lincolnshire into Essex, Surrey, Berks, Herts, and Dorset. The name Skrine has been spelled in a great variety of different ways-Skryn, Skryne, Scryne, Serine, Screene, Skreen, Skrene, etc.; and it would seem that Skyrne (also Skeme, Skeame, Skyren) and Skerwen are both variants of Skrine, since the Berkshire Will of Sir William Skerwen, clerk in Holy Orders, (P.C.C. 33 Holgrave ), proved at Lambeth 28th June 1505 by John Skrine his brother, renders the name Skerwen, Skyrne, and Skrine in the course of this short document. The possibility thus suggested that the family may have sprung from that of Skerne of Skerne, to which further reference will be made later on, may have a bearing on the close similarity of the Arms borne by the two families. The Skeme family had a traditional descent from a younger branch of the royal house of Castile and Leon, as stated in Hutchin's History of Dorset (edn. 1861, vol. i, p. 145, giving a reference to Coker, p. 108). The coat borne by the Skernes was-Gules, in the dexter chief and sinister base points a tower, in the sinister chief and dexter base points a lion rampant Or. Their crest-On a tower Or a lion couchant Argent. The Skernes of Dorset bore three towers triple turreted in place of the single tower in the dexter chief and sinister base points. The resemblance of the Arms of Skeme to that of the well-known coat of Castile and Leon is remarkable. Of the Spanish coat, Fox-

B 2 Skrine of W arleigh Davies (A Complete Guide to Heraldry, 543) writes, "The earliest example which has been discovered at the present time of the use of a quartered coat of arms is afforded by the seal of Joanna of Ponthieu, second wife of Ferdinand III, King of Castile and Leon, in 1272. This seal bears on its reverse in a vesica the triple-towered castles of Castile, and the rampant lion of Leon, repeated as in the modern quarterings of Spain. There is, however, no separation of the quarters by a line of partition. The quartered coat of Castile and Leon remains upon the monument in Wes~minster Abbey of Eleanor of Castile, who died in 1290, the first wife of Edward I." The Arms borne by the family of Skrene of Writtle, Essex, have not been traced hitherto. As their male line appears to have become extinct in 1474, there is no record of them at the College of Arms. This family, which will be referred to again later, flourished throughout the greater part of the fifteenth century, and gave its name to the Manor of Skreen (Skrene), or Skreene's (Skrene's), in Roxwell near Writtle, not many miles from Chelmsford, and afterwards the home of Sir John Bramston. Incidentally it may be mentioned in passing that Skrine is also met with as a place-name in Irish topography; and there was a barony of Skrine in that island. There is no early record at the College of Arms, nor in the Visitations of Somerset, of the Arms of the •Skrine family. Those now borne by Skrine of Warleigh were granted to John Skrine of Warleigh Manor, and of the Middle Temple, by the College of Arms 9th November 1682, upon a declaration made by his neighbour, the then owner of Shocker­ wick. They are-Azure, in the dexter chief and sinister base points a tower embattled Argent, in the sinister chief and dexter base points a lion rampant Ermine ducally crowned Or. Crest-A tower Argent, on the battlements thereof a lion couchant ducally crowned Or. Motto­ Tutamen. This John Skrine was grandson of the Henry Skrine who bought Warleigh Manor at the sanie time that his elder brother, Thomas Skrine, bought the Manor of Forde (Bathford). But his cousin, Dr. William Skrine of Bath and Claverton Manor, who was a great­ grandson of the Thomas just named, bore the Arms on a field Gules (like the Skernes), as recorded in Collinson's History of Somersetshire, 1791, vol. iii, p. 149, "Arms Gules, in chief on the dexter side a castle Argent, on the sinister a lion rampant ; in base the same counter­ charged." Moreover, in the crest, as used by some of Dr. William Skrine's descendants, the tower was surmounted by a lion rampant, The Skrines of Forde and Warley 3 instead of couchant, like the crest of Skyme and Skearne (Eng.) as given in Fairbairn's " Crests of Great Britain and Ireland." There is at present no evidence available what Arms, if any, were used by Dr. Skrine's father and grandfather. It remains possible, therefore, that Dr. Skrine, who died in 1725, aged 53, had simply assumed a coat somewhat similar to that which had been granted to his cousin of the earlier generation in 1682. But it seems more probable, in view of the declaration made by the squire of Shockerwick in this regard, that these Arms had been known locally as the Arms of Skrine for some generations at least before 1682. H the family was, in fact, descended from the ancient Skernes the knowledge of it might well have been preserved in family tradition, and made use of, when it again emerged from the status of yeomen, to justify the assumption of a coat similar to that of Skerne, but differenced by blazoning the towers Argent and the lions Ermine (or Argent) instead of Or. And it may be suggested, as not inherently improbable, that John Skrine's reason for obtaining a new Grant in 1682 was to give the junior branch of the family (to which he belonged), which had by that time become, by purchase or exchange from time to time, the owners of the greater part of the old manor of Forde with Warley, and of the manorial rights·, an independent coat of Arms without mark of cadency. At a much later period-apparently the beginning of the nineteenth century-an arbitrary modification of the Arms seems to have been introduced by one of Dr. William Skrine's grandsons, Julian Skrine of the Bombay Service and afterwards a banker, second son of William Skrine, M.P. He is stated by one of his grandsons, the late Aubrey Stewart, Esqr., in letters written to H.D.S. in December 1898 and January 1899, to have borne the Arms on a :field Vert with a crescent for second son. It may be noted as of passing interest that, though the field Azure, and the Crest with lion couchant on the tower, were clearly assigned to Skrine of Warleigh Manor by the Grant of 1682, yet, whether by inadvertence or otherwise, the Arms displayed on the monument erected to his mother and sister on the wall of the north aisle in Lymington church, Hampshire, by Henry Skrine of Warleigh Manor, Bath, and Church Cobham, Surrey, the " topographer " and " tourist ", have the field Gules instead of Azure. Also the Skrine crest, though correctly given in the text of Fairbairn's " Crests " for Skrine of Somerset and Sussex (sic, but it should be Surrey), is incorrectly shown

B!a 4 Skrine of Warleigh in the volume of plates with the lion rampant on the tower as identical with that figured for Skyrne and Skearne. In the course of correspondence with Mr. Harcourt-Bath (who has compiled a History of the Harcourt Family), about the Harcourts of Dan-y-parc, Brecon, whose heiress was the second wife of Henry Skrine, called the topographer, the writer received from him the following extract (of unidentified source) cont~ibuted by Mr. Edgar G. Harcourt of Four Oaks, Warwickshire, which definitely assigns to the Skrines descent from the Skerne family, and comments on the Skerne Arms:- ,, the heiress of John Harcourt married Henry Skrine Esqr., descended from the family of that name in Lincolnshire, whose Arms are perhaps as singular as any one coat in the Heralds' College ; they bear Gules, in the dexter chief and sinister base a tower triple towered, Or ; and in sinister chief and dexter base two lions rampant, Argent; this bearing, without any division of the field by pale, bend, chevron or fess, has a very strange and singular appearance.'' The Skrine family has been seated at Warleigh Manor in the parish of Bathford, co. Somerset, since 1634-5 when Henry Skrine, second son of John Skrine of the Court House and Warley, and grandson of Thomas Skrine of Bathford, who was a copyholder in the manor of Forde, became its owner by purchase. At the same time his elder brother, Thomas Skrine, similarly acquired the manor of Bathford, which with Warley and certain portions of the property assigned to William Fisher of Bathampton, the third co-purchaser, made up the original manor of "Forde with Warley". Though the actual purchase of the property was undertaken in February 1635 (new style :-12th February, 10 Charles I), when their agents, Thomas Blanchard of Batheaston and Robert Rendall, bought it from William Rolfe, Esqr., "with the monies and in behalf of William Fisher of Bathampton, gentleman, Thomas Skrine of Bathford, yeoman, and Henry Skrine the elder of Warley, yeoman '', the manorial rights do not appear to have been acquired until Easter 1636, at which date a fresh concord was drawn up between Thomas Blanchard, gent., and Robert Rendell, gent., and William Rolfe, Esqr., and Sarah his wife. · Four and a half years after the original Deed of Sale executed by William Rolfe the manor was divided into three sub-manors (1639; 12th October, 14 Charles I), by a writ "de participatione facienda" out of the Court of Chancery, directed to Sir William Portman, Bart., The Skrines of Forde and Warley s then Sheriff of the county of Somerset, "for the parting and dividing of the said manor tenements rents and common of pasture with the appurtenances in three equal parts according to the form of the Statute in that behoof made and provided". Warleigh thus became for the first time a separate manor, and has ever since remained the home of the Skrines. But the family had been resident in Bathford for at least two hundred years before this date, their name not appearing in the Court Rolls of Forde before 1446 so far as at present ascertained. The earliest lineal ancestor yet identified was Thomas Skrine, the elder, the grandfather of Thomas and Henry the co-purchasers with William Fisher, who flourished as a yeoman, maltster and churchwarden in the sixteenth century, and died in 1574. The William Rolfe, who·sold the manor to these co-purchasers, was William Rolfe, Esqr., of the Inner Temple, London, son and heir of William Rolfe, citizen and vintner of London, who left it in the hands of trustees for his son's benefit, having purchased it 6th May, 16 James I (1619) from "Susanna Ducke" of Bray, co. Berks. Susan Duck, who had succeeded her late husband as farmer of the manor, bought it from William Cecil, second Earl of Salisbury, 18th April, 12 James I. It had remained in the hands of the Crown from the time of the dissolu­ tion of the monasteries until 1608 when it was granted by the King to Robert Cecil, the first earl, during his tenure of the office of principal Secretary of State, by Letters Patent 27th May, 5 James I, whereby the King did give grant, etc., to Robert, Earl of Sarisburie his heirs and assigns, (inter alia ), the Manor of Fourde, alias Bathford, in counties Somerset and Wilts . . . late parcel of the then late priory of Bath, etc. To be held of the said King his heirs and successors as of his manor of East Greenwich in co. Kent by fealty in free and common soccage and not in capite or by knight's service under the yearly rental of £37 lls. 9d. payable into the receipt of the Exchequer. . . . Some portion of William Fisher's share of the property long remained in the hands of his descendants, one of whom-a Miss Briscoe-still retained a part of it in the nineteenth century when H.D.S. wrote his sketch of the history of Bathford. But other parts of it were soon purchased by the Warleigh family, to whom also the greater part of Thomas Skrine's estate passed gradually, by purchase or exchange, in the course of the next fifty years following the division of the manor. And in 1691 the representatives and successors of Henry Skrine's two co-beneficiaries in the purchase of the manor conveyed to John Skrine of Warleigh Manor and of the Middle Temple, esquire, grandson of the 6 Skrine of W arleigh said Henry, all the manorial rights of Forde. These rights were, there­ after, exercised continuously by the Head of the W arleigh family until the Inclosure Act of 1866. The Indentures of 1691 above referred to were made, in the one case between " Thomas Fisher of Shotterwick in Bathford, gentleman, son and heir of the late Thomas Fisher of Shotterwick, son and heir of William Fisher of Bathampton ", and John Skrine ; and in the other case between '' John Skrine of Bath, gentleman, son and heir of John Skrine then late of Bathford, gentleman, deceased, who was son and heir of John Skrine of the same place, who was son and heir of Thomas Skrine of the same place '', and John Skrine. We are still very much in the dark as to the exact train of circum­ stances which provided Thomas and Henry Skrine with the means to purchase the manor in which they, and their father and grandfather and at least one or two preceding generations of Skrines had been yeomen,* holding their lands by copy of Court Roll on a tenure of threa lives. The price which they and William Fisher paid for the estate was £2,700, which was a very considerable sum of money for those days. It is, of course, possible that the Skrines, becoming sheep-farmers, profited largely by the continued growth of the woollen industry in Somerset, which there, as in the Cotswold country, Wiltshire and elsewhere, brought affluence and position to so many successfn1; families. And it is interesting to note that about this time, and a little later, we find various members of collateral branches of the family appearing as " clothiers ". Moreover, the devices on various family seals about this date are similar in character to those used by merchants of the staple in the Cotswolds and elsewhere. But there are other and more romantic possibilities. It is always a task of extreme difficulty to apportion the precise degree of credence and attention, if any, which should be accorded to " family tradition " when unsupported by evidence capable of proof. It may occur from time to time that some such tradition, long held as an article of faith, receives eventually full, or partial, confirmation by the discovery of actual documentary evidence. But it is probably true to say of genuine

• The term "Yeoman" had a different signification in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries from that which it has to-day. "Gentlemen of Coat-Armour" were frequently called "Yeomen" in the Tudor and Stuart periods if they did not hold large estates. In legal documents the term was employed to describe a small freeholder who was not a magistrate ; the epithet gives, therefore, when found in ancient deeds, Jittle or no clue to the social status of the person so designated. The Skrines of Forde and Warley 7 traditions in general that there is a definite tendency towards displace­ ment in time. Periods become shortened, generations fall out and are forgotten, actions and events long past are brought down to more recent dates. In the Skrine family a strong Spanish tradition seems to have been current for quite a long, though somewhat indeterminate, period. If it should eventually prove to be the case that the Skrines were really descended from the family of Skerne, it is not impossible that some dim memory of this ancestry, with its alleged descent from the house of Castile and Leon, might explain the origin of such a tradition. But, however this may be, the Spanish story reappeared in an astonishingly garbled form in the last century, when Burke's Landed Gentry printed in earlier editions, the surprising statement that the family was first established in England by a certain " Don Eskrino ", a Spanish gentle­ man who, coming to England in the train of Philip of Spain, settled in the country, and became the founder of the Skrine family. The legend was unfortunate in overlooking the fact that at the date in question Skrines had already been living in Bathford for some century and a hall. A later hypothesis, which, though it is at present incapable of direct proof, is not incompatible with any known facts, is to the effect that the fortunes of the family were founded by a certain Richard Skrine, who was one of the younger sons of Thomas Skrine, the elder. This Richard Skrine was an undoubted and genuine personage. He is named in his father's Will, and in that of his eldest brother, John Skrine of Court House. A Richard Skrine, as to whom there is no direct evidence whether he was the same Richard or not, died over­ seas in or about 1634, since administration of his estate was taken out in May 1635 by one William Smith. The record in the Administration Book of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury (P.C.C.), 29th May 1635, reads " vicesimo nono die emanavit commissio Willmo. Smith creditori Richdi. Skreene nuper in partibus ultramarinis celebis decedentis etc.''. Tradition states that Richard Skrine entered the service of Philip of Spain, that he gained high favour with his master, and that he amassed a respectable fortune in the course of an adventurous career. In reward for some signal service to the Spanish Crown he is said to have been granted the Arms of Castile and Leon, with tinctures re­ versed, which Arms were thereafter borne by the family. It is from him that the family is said to inherit certain interesting objects, which have been carefully preserved. These are a three-sided silver seal of 8 Skrine of Warleigh the Arms; an ancient silver reliquary in the form of a Cross, said to enclose a fragment of the true Cross, a relic of St. Ignatius Loyola, and some other relic ; and a miniature, which is supposed to represent Richard himself. There is also an old silver medal with a Dutch (or Flemish) inscription, showing on the obverse the marriage ceremony of two persons-the lady crowned, the man bare-headed ; and on the reverse the marriage of Cana in Galilee. Each of these objects might perhaps yield important information in regard to date and origin on careful expert examination. If, as is not impossible, evidence were eventually discovered to prove that Richard Skrine was actually the founder of the family fortunes, the fact that William Fisher of Bathampton shared with Thomas and Henry Skrine in the purchase of Forde Manor would suggest that he was in some way nearly related to Richard. Possibly he was the son of one of Richard's three sisters, Alice, Joan, and Elizabeth, of whom at present we know little beyond their names. If the accession of the family to a position of affluence was really due to the success of the Richard Skrine who died in 1634, the time of his decease fits remarkably well with the date at which the first steps were taken in the purchase of the estate of Forde Manor. An agreement for the purchase of the estate from William Rolie was made by Thomas Blanchard and Robert Rendall on 12th February 1635. There followed an Indenture of 20th March 1635 between Thomas Blanchard and Robert Rendall of the one part, and William Fisher, Thomas Skrine and Henry Skrine of the other part, reciting the Indenture of 12th February 1635 and testifying that it was made by Blanchard and Rendall " by the direction and appointment and at the costs of William Fisher, Thomas Skrine and Henry Skrine,-meant and intended for the only good of the said William Fisher, Thomas Skrine and Henry Skrine, their heirs, and to be at their and their heirs only disposition etc.". There followed a final concord for the purchase of the Manor at Easter 1636. Whatever be the facts in regard to Richard Skrine, we may at any rate safely assume that the Fishers were in some way closely connected with the Skrines. But there are also other lines of inquiry which, if they could be followed up to a successful conclusion, might prove of great interest. For example, there was a Skrine connection-so far as name goes-with the wealthy merchant family of Thorne of Bristol. This family gave Bristol a mayor, a member of Parliament and the founder of the Grammar School, as well as a succession of most worthy The Skrines of Forde and Warley 9 and wealthy citizens. It was largely engaged in the Spanish trade, and at least one member of the family, Robert Thome, resided in Spain for a number of years and was knighted in Seville (see Spain and the West Country by J. A. Fraser, 1935, p. 111 et seq.). The Will, (dated 1547 and proved 1556), of John Thorne of "Bristowe ", merchant, son of Nicholas Thorne, mayor of Bristol, and nephew of Robert Thorne, M.P., the founder of the Grammar School, names his son-in-law, John Skrine, as one of his executors (1556 ; P.C.C. 22 Ketchy). But we do not at present know exactly who this John Skrine was, nor in what relation­ ship, if any, he stood to Thomas Skrine, the elder, of Bathford. Was he the John Scryne ·of the 1539 Manor Roll 1 As a matter of specula­ tion, it is not inconceivable that some member of Thomas's family (Richard, for example) might have been taken into the Thome's Spanish business, and made a fortune there ; but it would be a mere guess. Incidentally, it may be worth noting here that John Thorne's mother was Bridget Milles of Hampton (query Bathampton). CHAPTER II

The Manor of Forde with Warley

HE following short account of the ancient Manor of Forde has, in great part, been abstracted and abbreviated from an interesting T "Sketch of the Early History of Bathford and its Neighbour­ hood'' given by H.D.S. in a Paper which he read before the Bath Literary Club, printed at Bath by W. and F. Dawson, Printers, Market Place, 1871. Some of the author's conclusions might now be doubted, but they were in accordance with the archmological theories of his time. The village of Bathford is situated on a steep declivity on the side of Farleigh Down overlooking the river Avon and the Weaver (or Box) Brook, about three miles east of Bath on the London road. The parish consists of three tithings or quasi-manors, Bathford in the centre, Shockerwick to the north, Warleigh to the south. Of these the Bathford tithing was granted by King Eadwig (957) to the Monas­ tery of St. Peter's in Bath on the petition of Wulfgar, Abbot,-" ten farms in the place which by the tradition of the elders is called Ford". This central part of Bathford parish, which did not include Warleigh or Shockerwick, is what is still called Bathford Tithing; ten farms then making up the tithing both in name and fact. The monks continued to enjoy these farms from that date until the surrender of the lands of the monastery to Henry VIII. The description of Bathford in Domesday Book is as follows: '' The Church itseH holds Forde. In the time of King Edward (the Confessor) it paid Danegelt for ten hides (330 acres). The arable is nine carucates (ploughlands), and six serfs, five villanes (bailiffs), and seven bordars (cottagers). There is a mill of ten shillings rent, and twelve acres of meadow, and of coppice-wood fenced one mile in length and breadth." The name Forde was originally applied to the whole manor, and it was known by that name alone down to the seventeenth century. Its bounds, given in an ancient Charter of the date A.D. 957, (Codex Diplomaticus ~vi Saxonici, iii, 451), very nearly correspond to those of the present time. "First from the Avon along the Strata or Fosse­ way to the One-stone; thence to Beonnan-lehe (Banner-down); The Manor of Forde with Warley I I thence to the Weaver; thence to Hrens-leage (Ashley); thence to Cunuca-leage (Conkwell); from Cunuca-leage to the Avon.'' In a Survey of the Manor held in March 1605-6 by Sir Edward Hungerford and others, by virtue of a Commission from the Crown, upon the oath of nineteen suitors of the manor (a copy of which was in the possession of H.D.S. as Lord of the Manor), the bounds of the Manor of Forde are given as follows :- " Commencing at the bridge called Ford bridge, and thence towards the west as far as a place called Paradise (now Pardis Close) for the space of a quarter of a mile, thence towards the north as far as Briton's land under Bannerdown for half a mile, and thence as far as the house of Richard Pierce for half a mile, and thence towards the east as far as a chapel called St. Giles' chapel, and thence as far as Matford's mead, near Shockerwick lodge, part of the demesne lands of the manor for half a mile, and thence towards the south as far as Nivey's Pye (now Long Ivies) for a quarter of a mile, and thence to the King's-fall brook, and tow~rds the end as far as Ashley wood for half a mile, and thence towards the south as far as Inward's gate (Inwood) for the space of two miles, thence as far as Conkwell lane for the space of one mile, thence as far as the bank of the river, thence as far as Forde bridge, two miles and a half." The Manor took its name from the ford over the river Avon, which was the regular means of communication between Bathford and Bathampton down to the early years of the nineteenth century. It lay in the course of the Fosse-way, the great Roman road from the south to Cirencester and on to Lincoln. This was originally an ancient British road, which was converted and rebuilt by the Romans, by making a ditch (fossam) on each side and using the materials excavated to raise the centre. The ford was opposite a field, still called Horselands, on the W arleigh estate, immediately below the Lower House farm and the church of Bathford. The name of the field-Horselands-indicates it as the exercise ground of the Roman cavalry, which watched and guarded the ford ; and perhaps the remains of a Roman villa discovered nearby in the middle of the seventeenth century may mark the residence of ·their commanding officer. The site of this villa, whose hypocaust was discovered in 1655, is marked by an old pollard tree on a rising ground just above the old ford. The following extract from Aubrey's Monumenta Britannica describes its discovery. "At Bathford (near the citie of Bathe) was 12 Skrine of Warleigh found by digging of a drayning trench deeper than ordinarily in the grounds of one Mr. Skreene in the year 1655 a room underground, which was about 14 foot one way and 17 feet the other, the pavement of which was opus tesselatum (tesselated work) of small stones of several colours, viz. white (hard chalk), blue (liasse), and red (fine brick). In the middle of the floor was a blue bird, not well proportioned, and in each of the four angles a sort of knott. This ground and the whole Manor did belong to the Abbey of Bath. Underneath this floor there is water. The floor is borne on pillars of stone about an ell distant the one from the other. On the pillars were laid plank stones on which the opus tesselatum was layd. The water issued out of the earth a little below, and many persuade themselves there is much water in it. This discovered place was so much frequented that it caused Mr. Skreene to cover it up again, because the great concourse of people, especially from Bathe, injured his grounds ; but he would not cover it up so soon but the people had torn up almost all the work before I came hither to see it, but his daughter-in-lawe hath described the whole floor with her needle in . . . stitch. Mr. Skreene told me there is another such floor adjoining yet untouched.'' Forde was a post of military importance in Roman times, since here, at the bridge over the Weaver brook, the Fosse-way crossed another great road, the Via Julia leading from Bristol and the mouth of the Avon, through Bath and Marlborough to London. In later days it was a Border Manor, the northern boundary of which was the ancient Strada (Fosse-way), whence the Mark or Border forest of Saxon times stretched away for miles. Shockerwick, perhaps because it lay close to the Mark and was the most exposed portion of the manor, seems never to have been held by the Church. It was that part of the dis,rict which contained the Soke or Court; that is where the Court was held, most likely in the open air under an oak tree, or near some ancient stone, to try offences. There was such a stone on the Fosse-way, which no doubt was the border stone. It is mentioned in the ancient Saxon chartulary above referred to as the " One-stone ", i.e. single stone. This old Mark stone not only marked the edge of the manor, but the boundary of the Saxon kingdom of Wessex, and the British kingdom of Dumnonia after the battle of Dyrham; later still of the kingdoms of Wessex and Mercia ; and not far from this now stand the Shire­ stones which show the ancient boundary of Wiltshire, Somerset, and Gloucestershire. The Manor of Forde with Warley 13 In the times preceding the Roman occupation, the Belgae who came from Flanders made this district their frontier, "and placed (sic) the W ansdyke, their defensive boundary line, through the parish of Bath­ £ord ". This dyke traversed the hilly district between the Bristol Channel and Bathford, and was continued through Wiltshire to the neighbourhood of Marlborough. "It can still be traced in the meadows as the landmark of Warleigh Manor as against Forde, in a field called Ash-hayes."

Tlie Manor of Warleigk In the Saxon Charter the name is Werlege. This became modified to Werlei, and latinised to Herlei. It is thus described in Domesday Book : " Hugoline holds of the King Herlei. Azor held it in the time of King Edward and paid Danegeld for one hyde (33 acres). The arable is three carucates, with which are one villane and five bordars and two ~erfs. There is hall an acre of meadow and three furlongs of coppice-wood in length and breadth. It was formerly and is now worth fifty shillings (that is to say) to let." The quantity of fenced woodland or coppice seems to be identical with the extent of the wood now called Warleigh wood,-in the Survey of 1605-6, South wood. Most of the central ground between the steep hillside above the Manor House and the flat meads by the river must have been arable; and about one hundred acres, the part near the river, was meadow for the cattle and sheep of the tenants of W arleigh. Many of the meadows retain names showing that they were formerly arable land-Bean-leaze, Wheat-leaze, Wood-leaze, Summer-leaze, and Hop-yard. Those fields which have always been meadow have the termination" mead "-Hay-mead, Clot-mead, Momford's-mead. The fishery of Warleigh was a separate property from that of Forde; there was probably a heronry as well. Possibly there was also a deer park or " hay ", as suggested by the names Hay-mead, Ash-hayes. Hugoline, named above as lord of Warleigh, was one of the three J usticiaries of England who compiled and corrected the Doomsday Book. He was styled " interpres ", or interpreter, from his clerkly skill, and had been finance minister or treasurer to Edward the Con­ fessor. William the Conqueror finding him in office wisely made use of him. Hugoline held other manors in this neighbourhood, as Claverton, Estone (Batheaston), and Hampton. These manors were sold by Hugo Barbatus, who was his son (or, as some think, himseH) Skrine of Warleigh to John de Villula, Bishop of Bath and Wells, by whom they were afterwards granted to the mo:nastery of Bath. In the hands of the monks of Bath the manor of Forde with Warleigh was quietly enjoyed for many centuries, and was most peaceably surrendered to the Crown by Prior Holway at the dissolution. At the Survey of 1605-6 the acreage of the manor is recorded as I 020 acres 2 roods. There was one freeholder, Sir William Button, Knt., holding 102 acres by freehold, and 19 acres l½ roods in demesne. There were thirty " customary " tenants, of whom William Ducke held no less than 323 acres 2 roods of land. Among the nineteen '' suitors '' sworn occur the names of John Scryne, senior, John Scryne, junior, (presumably father and son), another John Scryne, Roger Scryne, William Scryne. In the list of copyholders John Skreene is found to hold 35 acres 2 roods ; William Skreene 11 acres ½rood ; John Skreene 19 acres 2 roods ; Roger Skrine 8 acres. Thomas Bigg held a field of four acres, and some wood adjoining called Conkwell, now represented by an old clearing on the hill close to Conkwell called Bigg's-leaze. This is the ancient field Cunuca­ leage, which gave its name to the lane and hamlet of Conkwell the southern limit of the manor. Near the end of Bigg's-leaze a little spring comes out of Warleigh wood. "The field just below Conkwell is called Gatewicks, which means the dwelling or hamlet at the entrance of the manor and exactly fits the situation, showing that there was in very early times a hut or cluster of huts here inhabited by the borderers of W arleigh." At Cankery Hole, a place above W arleigh not far from the Dry Arch, revels were regularly held on Palm Sunday down to the end of the eighteenth century. This implied the commemoration of a Christian dedication, and shows that there must once have been on the hill, perhaps in Roman times, a chapel of some sort. Just above there is a large barrow on the hill-side, and something very like a "cromlech" still exists near here. It was from near this spot that the Parliamentarians bombarded Claverton Manor on the opposite hill a few days before the battle of Lansdowne, (July 1643), when a cannon ball (now preserved at War­ leigh) entered the room where Sir William Bassett and other Royalist officers were sitting, and lodged by the chimney. The rude summons to battle was met by a cavalry charge in the Ham meadow, in which two soldiers of the Parliament and one of King Charles were slain, and the Parliamentarians were driven back across the ford which then existed at this place. The ford was originally known as Clot-£ ord, or The Manor of Forde with Warley the ford of the yellow water-lily, hence the name of the village­ Clot-ford-ton (Claverton). The meadow on the Warleigh side is still called Clot-mead. When the old Claverton Manor was pulled down about 1820 by John Vivian, who built the present Manor House, this cannon ball was found lodged in the wall of the Hall near the chimney. It was afterwards presented to the Skrines who now own Claverton Manor by Ralph Vivian, Lieut.-Col. Scots' Guards. One further point of interest is found in the ancient " four-centered " arch which still exists at the principal entrance door of the group of cottages opposite the stile leading to Farleigh. Of what building it originally formed a part is not known. The present Manor House of Warleigh was built by Henry Skrine (1788-1853) on the urgent advice of his grandmother Mme. Chalie who shared hall the cost with him. He tells us that while it was building it absorbed hall his yearly income; but he must be considered fortu­ nate to have been able to build the house out of income. It seems to have come 'into occupation in 1815 or 1816; some statements suggest the later date, but on the other hand H.D.S. who was born in 1815 is said to have been born at Warleigh Manor. Subsequently the house received considerable additions after it passed into the hands of the late Col. H. M. Skrine. The old Manor House used to stand about a quarter of a mile further to the south, a little beyond the kitchen garden and the home farm. It was ancient, rambling, and inconvenient; but not very much is now known about its history, except that an eighteenth-century front had been added to the earlier building. Richard Dickson Skrine (1719-1791), and his widow after him, were the last members of the family who lived in it. In the Paper from which this account is chiefly drawn, H.D.S. refers to an aged tenant of his own who remembered his great grandfather Richard Skrine, and "the heavy coach drawn by four bang-tailed bays" in which he was borne about the eighteenth century country-side "through the steep and muddy lanes of the neighbourhood ''. This was '' Old King '', the ferryman of W arleigh, who had known five generations of Warleigh Skrines.*

* A poem was written by H.D.S. and published in his volume of fugitive verses, "To the Memory of Charles King, who died at W arleigh, November 13th, 1868, aged 93 years ". One verse from this poem may be quoted :- Yes, more than Nestor's years his own, Three ages had he seen, And generations five had known Who bore the name of SKRINE, Skrine of W arleigh After his day the house probably fell into serious disrepair, and had become unfit for residence to more modem ideas. At any rate when Henry Skrine returned to the neighbourhood with his grandmother, Mme. Chalie, they did not attempt to occupy the old house; but she took a house in Bathford, and he lived in and near Bath at several different houses in succession, before and after his marriage, until the new Manor House was ready for occupation. It was about this date that the old spelling Warley, which was still used by his father Henry Skrine, the topographer, underwent the change to W arleigh, though the spelling Warleigh is, in fact, also occasionally found in some of the early documents.

• • • • • • • •

After the surrender of the manor to the Crown by prior Hollway, it was granted out at various times and in different ways to several persons before it passed into the possession of the Skrines. As already mentioned, it was granted by James I to the first Earl of Salisbury, whose son sold it to SuRan Ducke (18th April, 12 James I). She sold it four years later (6th May, 16 James I) to William Rolfe, from whose son it passed into the hands of William Fisher and the two Skrine brothers. Meanwhile the lease of the manor had passed through a good many hands. Prior Hollway had leased it to Thomas and Robert Bradley and Margaret his wife, 15th March 1538. In the first account of the manor rendered to the Ki,ng on his taking it over from the Abbey of Bath it was in the hands of the Bradleys (Lay Subsidy Roll 170-172). Afterwards it was in the occupation of one Griffin Williams, later of Richard Henslow, armiger, with William Price, gent., as steward, and subsequently of Richard Todd of Braye. On 5th April, 39 Elizabeth, by Letters Patent the Queen granted the manor to farm at the rent of £37 13s. Id. to William Ducke (armiger), one of Her Majesty's footmen, for the term of thirty-one years from the expiration, surrender, or other determination of certain other Letters Patent formerly made to one Richard Todd. The steward of the manor for William Ducke was one Matthew Rendell. On 5th April, 12 James I, by Deed Poll, Susan Duck of Bray, co. Berks, widow, to whom the manor came on the demise of her husband, William Duck, granted and assigned it to Joshua Durham of Bray for the remainder of the term of thirty-one years for a payment of £600; The Manor of Forde with Warley and on 16th April of the same year Joshua Durham agreed to re-assign it to Susan Duck, if she at any time repaid the £600. Further, on 4th May, 16 James I, Joshua Durham granted it for the residue of the term to William Blake of Halehouse, co. Middlesex, gent., from whom William Rolfe's trustees seem to have purchased the remainder of the lease on 21st October, 18 James I. Thus the estate was free of claims and encumbrances when it was finally sold by William Rolfe.

C CHAPTER III

The Skrines of Warleigh Manor

J\ S has already been stated the consecutive history of the Skrines ~ of Forde and Warley begins with certainty in the sixteenth century with Thomas Skrine of Bathford, from whom are twelve generations in direct descent. Before his date the name is met with in the Court Rolls of Forde for about a hundred years, beginning with 1446. It is not found at all in these Rolls between the dates 24th April 1309 and 3rd September 1422 (Bath Antiquarian Fie"ld Club, vol. 8, p. 242), thus the family seems to have made its appearance in Bathford between 1422 and 1446. The first of the name is one John Skryn, ·who is mentioned as a tenant by copyhold in the Rolls of 1446, 1450, 1451, and 1470. In 1470 there appears the name of Walter Skryn, who pays a fine at Halimote to succeed to John Skryn's tenancy after his death, surrender or forfeiture. In March 1499 Agnes Skrene, widow, appears as a tenant ; and William Skryne in 1501. In 1515 a Thomas Screene witnessed the Will of Nicholas Dounkan, clerk, rector of Hilperton, co. Wilts ; and in 1539, in the first account of the manor rendered to the King, are found among the copyhold tenants Thomas Scryne, Walter Scryne, John Scryne, William Scryne. At the Survey of the manor in 1605/6 the Skrine names were, John (senior), John (junior), another John, William and Roger. As will appear later, the third John Skrine named above and William Skrine were probably the two elder sons of that Thomas Skrine with whom the family pedigree begins. Of John senior and junior, and of Roger we learn something from depositions taken in the case of William Ellis v. Roger Serine, 1594-5 (Wells Diocesan Registry, Depositions, vol. 25), and in the later case of Lee v. Bigg, 1637 (Wells Diocesan Registry, Depositions, vol. 84). The former gives us John Skrine of Bathford, carpenter, aged 67 in 1595, "cousin german removed of the second degree" to Roger Skrine. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor His father was Thomas Skrine, who " died twenty years ago, and was 90 years of age by account when he died ". It also names Richard Skrine, who was " of near the like age when he died about six years ago". The latter gi,·es us another John Skrine of Bathford, carpenter, (probably John Skrine "junior", and son of the preceding John), aged 72 in 1637. His father " died twenty years ago, aged by esti­ mation 90 years"; also "Roger Skrine of Bathford, who died of late years by estimation near 100 years old ". These names may provisionally be arranged in a trial pedigree as follows:-

(I.) John Shryn (Court Rolls 1446-1470). ? ! ? ? (2.) Walter S'/cryn= (3.) Agnes Skrene, widow (Court Roll 1470, ? (Court Roll 1499). paid a fine to ! succeed John). ? ? ! '. '. '. (4.) William Skryne (5.) Joihn Scryn,e (6.) Walter Scrgne (7.) Thom" Scryne (Court Roll 1501, (Manor Roll 1539). (Manor Roll 1539). (Manor Roll 1539, llanor Roll 1539). ? the witness to a ~/ Will, 1515); ! ? /~ '. '. (8.) THOMAS SKRYNE (9.) Richard Skryne (10.) John Skrine (senr.) (from whom descend (aged nearly 90 about (carpenter, son of Thomas the Skrines of 1588, born, say, 1500). Skrine, aged 67 in 1595, Warleigh Manor). ? died about 1617). ! ? (11.) Roger Smne (12.) John sJne (junr.) (died about 1637, (carpenter, aged 68 in aged about 95, 1632). I I I Will 1637). John William other I Slcrine. Skrine. issue. John Slcrine (Court Roll 14th, March, 1606; son of John Skrine, junr.; and gd. son of John Skrine, senr. and Dennis his wife).

THOMAS SKRINE (8), of Bathford, yeoman, husbandman and maltster, was a copyholder in the manor under the Abbey of Bath, and subsequently under the lessee of the Crown. His name was second on the list of tenants of the manor in the account rendered 30 and 31

C2 20 Skrine of W arleigh Hanry VIII, and he was apparently well to do and of good position in the parish. He had been a churchwarden, and the vicar was one of the witnesses of his Will. He was connected by marriage with the Bradleys, the farmers of the manor, since he refers in his Will to his sister, Elizabeth Bradley, and her children, and makes gifts to John Bradley and his children. He is referred to as "the malteman" in the subjoined extract from the Visitation of the Deanery of Bath in July 1554 (Wells Diocesan Registry: Act Book 22); and in his Will he gives a bushel of malt towards the repair of the parish church of Bathford. " Bathford. By yt knowen that the churche of Batheford have no wardens nor none wylbe For a lacke of a cownte gevynge for the churche goodes where upon we wyllythe that he be comanded to appere at the next chapter to give a cownte of such thynge as Thomas Skryne the malteman and Thomas Collys had that the p'ishe wyll testifie the same. Also we have no Lyght upon or Aulter culpa Rectoris." The Will, which is dated 9th December 1573, was proved by his widow and executrix, Agnes, at Wells in 1574. The witnesses were the Rev. Humfry Chrawley, Clarke, vicar of Bathford, John Tucker, Robarte Collis, " with other moe ". H.D.S. has a note that his name is wrongly spelled in the index of Wills ; and in the copy of it which has been looked at for the present purpose, he calls himself and some of his children Skriner and Skryner, but the others Skryne and Skrine. He leaves his land to his eldest son, John Skrine of Warley. The other children named are William, Robert, Thomas the elder, Thomas the younger of that name, Richard, Alice, Joan and Elizabeth. The bequests are in some cases in money, but many are in sheep (ten sheep, one sheep, etc.). The second son, William, may probably be identified with the William Scryne or Skreene who is mentioned in the Survey of 12th March 1605-6, and he may have· been the father of Maria (daughter of William Skrine) buried at Bathford 13th June 1611 (Bishop's Transcripts). There is a Will of William Skrine of Bathford, husbandman, 1613, which will be referred to later (under Skrine collaterals, and other references). A Robert Skrine was buried at Bathford 16th August 1613 (Will proved at Wells 1614); but there was also a Robert Skryne whose widow, Joane, was granted administration 2nd July 1590 (Diocesan Registry, Wells : Administration Bonds, No. S, 181). . Of the sons Thomas something will be said later; one Thomas was The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 21 churchwarden in 1609, and Richard has already been referred to in connection with the Spanish tradition. A Joan Skrine was buried at Bathford 2nd March 1607. The widow, Agnes, survived her husband for twenty-seven years, and died in the year following the death of her eldest son, if she may correctly be identified with the Agnes Skrine buried at Bathford 31st May 1611; but her Will has not yet been discovered, and this Agnes may well belong to the succeeding generation. Since the widow's maiden name is unknown, it may be mentioned that besides the Bradleys the only other non-Skrine beneficiaries in Thomas Skrine's Will are Margaret Bowis, William Bowse her son, Robert Bowse and John Bowse.

(8.) Thomas Skrine=.Agnes I I I I I I . I (13.) John. (14.) William. (15.) Robert. (16.) Thomas. (17.) Thomas. (18.) Richard. I I 1------. Alice. Joan. Elizabeth.

JOHN SKRINE (13), of the Court House and Warley, in the parish of Bathford, eldest son and heir, is named as senior tenant in subsequent Court Rolls (Manor Rolls 1575-1605). He held his land on three lives; these were renewed about 1588, and were then his wife, Elizabeth, and his two sons, Thomas and Henry. In the Court Rolls of 1605 and onwards he is referred to as Mr. Skrine of Court House. He had a daughter Marie, married 7th May 1606 to Richard Deverell; and a daughter Susan, afterwards married to Richard Singer. There were probably other daughters, since his widow's Will names a daughter Marye (Coates), and his ow1 Will names a son-in-law John Scryne. His Will is dated 29th April 1610, and was proved 19th June of the same year (P.C.C. 61 Wingfield) by his widow and executrix Elizabeth, as the Will of John Serine of Warley in the parish of Bath­ ford, yeoman. In it he makes gifts to the Cathedral Church of Wells, to his parish church of Bathford in which he wishes to be buried, and to the poor of Bathford. There are bequests to his sons Thomas (Thombis) and Henry; his daughter Susan; his brothers Richard and Thomas ; to every one of his children's children ; to Thomas (Thom bis) Coates "that is in the house with me" ; otherwise everything is left to his wife. John Scryiie and Richard Deverell " being 1ny sons-in­ law" are appointed overseers of the Will; and one of the witnesses is a Roger Scryne-possibly the Roger Scryne who appears as church- 22 Skrine of W arleigh warden of Bathford in 1605, 1606 and 1611, and the Roger who was one of the copyholders at the Survey. The Will of the widow, Elizabeth Skryne, of the parish of Bathford, co. Somerset, is dated 14th August 1620, and was proved 16th Sep­ tember 1620 (P.C.C. 85 Soame) by Thomas Skryne son and executor. She is to be buried where convenient in Bathford church. She makes a donation for the poor of Bathford. To her daughters Marie Deverell (who was married 7th May 1606), and Susana Singer she leaves money and household goods ; her son Henry is forgiven a debt, and also receives some furniture. There is a gift to her daughter Marye; and to each of her children's children ; as well as separate gifts to her daughter's son and daughter, Thomas and Susana Coates. At this distance of time it is not altogether clear from the two Wills how many daughters there were. The sons-in-law Richard Deverell and Richard Singer were appointed overseers of the Will; and the witnesses were Robert and Sebilla Browne, Joane Deverell, and Joane Beafer. If John Skryne, overseer of the former Will, was really a son-in-law in the modern sense, there must have been another daughter; but there were at least two nephews named John, sons of William Skrine (14), and Thomas Skrine (17) respectively. Of the elder son Thomas more will be found in the chapter on his descendants, whom for convenience we shall call Skrines of Lower House, Bathford; and we proceed to the second son Henry, who was the ancestor of the Skrines of Warleigh. It may, however, be men­ tioned incidentally that the name Coates occurs again in the Will of Thomas Skrine (proved 1658) where he makes a bequest t1 Richard Coates, who is not further described. In each of the Wills in which the name occurs it might quite possibly be read Coales instead of Coates; and in one of the Wills it is spelled Coatts (or Coalls). And it may be mentioned in passing that the Bathford Register records the marriage of a Mary Skrine to Thomas Collett, or Collet (1 Colles), on 15th February 1609. (13.) John Scrine=Elizabeth. I ------r ------I ------~ --- I I 1 Thomas Henry :Marie= Richard Susan= Richard Marye= Thoma1:1 ,. of Bathford of Warley Deverell. Singer. Coates. (B) I. (A) I.

HENRY SKRINE (A) 1, of Warley, second son of John Skrine of the Court House, was one of the co-purchasers of _the Manor of Forde in 1635. In 1618 he had taken from Susan Ducke the "farmer" of the The Skrines of Warleigh- Manor 23 manor a copyhold at Warley (Clotmead 41) for a term of ninety-nine years on three lives, his own, his wife Edith's and his daughter Eliza­ beth's. In 1626 he attended the Manor Court with his brother Thomas to pay a heriot, and was re-granted his land on his own life, his son John's and his daughter Agnes's. He was described as a yeoman. His wife, Edith, predeceased him, she died before June 1657. His sons were John and Henry ; and his daughters Elizabeth, Agnes, Susan, Marie, Edeth. An Edeth Serine was baptised at Bathford 29th April 1629, and a Henry Serine (son or father) was churchwarden at Bath­ ford in 1634. In his Will, which is dated 5th October 1657, he describes himself as Henry Skryne the elder of Warley in the parish of Bathford, co. Somerset, yeoman. The Will was proved 4th August 1659 (P.C.C. 454 Pell), by his son, residuary legatee and executor, John Skryne. In it he makes considerable gifts of money to his daughters, to one of them as much as £220; household stuff to his daughter Marie; household goods to Henry; to Henry and Marie some cattle (cattell); to two of his grandchildren, Martha Skryne and Mary Nicholls sums of £10 each; and to the rest of his grandchildren smaller sums ; a gift to Susan Parker; the same to the poor of Bathford. His brass, pewter and linen are to be divided equally between his five daughters and his younger son, Henry. All his landed property in Warley, Bathford or elsewhere is left to his elder son, John, and the heirs of his body ; in default of ·whom, it is left successively to Henry, Elizabeth, Agnes Susan, Marie, Edeth and the heirs of their body; and in default to the right heirs of himself, Henry Skrine, the elder, for ever. His son, John, is named as residuary legatee and sole executor. The overseers are John 1 ffrap, and Joseph Skryne (a cousin, probably the grandson of (17) Thomas "the younger of that name"); and one of the witnesses is John Bigg (c.p. Bigg's-leaze referred to in the account of the Manor). A number of his children must have been married before the date of the Will, since grandchildren generally are referred to besides the two named individually. Mary Nicholls was evidently a daughter's child; and Susan Parker may have been another, though there was an earHer connection with the Parker family-Maria, daughter of (IO) John Skrine and hi8 wife Dennis having married Robert Parker and had a son Thomas Parker (Court Roll, 6th and 7th October, 39 Eliza­ beth). Martha Skryne must have been daughter of the younger son, Henry; since the elder son, John, was only married (to Mary Skrine of W arleigh Mountjoy) in June 1657, and the Will is dated in October of the same year. Little more is known as yet of Henry, the younger son, except that he was probably the Henry Skrine, churchwarden in 1662; and that he received the appointment of Deputy Keeper of His Majesty's Hawks. The Deed of Appointment signed and sealed by Thomas Felton and William Chiffinch, Keepers, is still in the possession of the family. It reads as follows : Thomas Felton and William Chiffinch Esq~, Masters and Surveyors of his Majties Hawkes. To all Gamekeepers and others whom this may ~nceme. Whereas his Maj tie hath given us full Power and Authority for the Preservation of Hawking either by our Selves or Deputies To take away all Guns, Netts, Tra.mills, Tnnnills, Setting Doggs, and all such. Engines as Destroy the Game of Hare, Pheasant, Heron, Partridge, and all other wild fowle Contrary to the Laws and Statutes of this Realme, and wee doe hereby Constitute and Appointe Henry Skrine, Gentleman, Our True and Lawfull Deputy _Authorising him hereby To take away all Guns, Netts, Trammills, TnnniJls, Setting Doggs and all other such Engines as Destroy the Game of Hare, Pheasant, Heron, Partridge, and all other wild fowle Contrary to the Laws and Statutes of this Realme until wee shall Declare to the Contrary, and wee doe hereby Will and Require all Gamekeepers and others to be ayding and Assisting to the sayd Henry Skrine In the premisses afore sayd. Given under our hands and Seales THOMAS FELTON WILTJAM CHIFFTNCH.

There are two seals still attached to the parchment, which appear to bear the device of a hawk. Chiffinch was Page of the Backstairs to Charles II. His character, and that of Mistress Chiffinch are portrayed in Sir Walter Scott's novel, Peveril of the Peak. His portrait is in the National Portrait Gallery. This William Chiffinch was afterwards Page of the Backstairs to King James II ; and it is said that it was in his house that the King had an interview with Monmouth shortly before his execution. On the h!lck of the Deed just quoted is a note (in the writing of the late H.M.S.) extracted from the Patent Rolls, as follows : Patent Rolls, 27 Charles II, part 6, no. 20. Grant of the Office of Master and Surveyor and Keeper of the Hawks of the King to Thomas Felton, Esq., and William Chiffinch, Esq., and The Skrines of Warleigh Manor the survivor of them during their lives and the life of the longer of them, the same having been surrendered by Sir Allen Apsley and Sir Peter Apsley. (dated) Westminster, 22 June (1675) By Writ of Privy Seal. Henry Skrine may probably be identified with the Henry Skrine who was churchwarden of Bathford in 1662; since he is known to have resided in the neighbourhood (1 at Warleigh), and managed the War­ leigh estate for his nephew John Skrine of the Middle Temple, who lived chiefly in London. ·

(A) 1. Henry Skrine=Edith. I . I I . I I I I I (A) 2 (a) John (A) 2 (b) Henry = ! Elizabeth. Agnes, Sl18&n. Marie. Edeth, Skrine. Skrine. I baptised baptised 2nd 6th April, Martha. February, 1629. 1617-8. I

Chrislpher, baptised 18th December, 1635, buried 14th January, 1635-6.

JOHN SKRINE (A) 2 (a), of Warley, gentleman, elder son and heir, was executor of his father's Will in 1659. The date of his birth has not been ascertained ; but so far as can be judged from the names used in the leases " on three lives " granted to his father in 1618 and 1626 respectively, he and his sister Agnes had both been born between those dates, Elizabeth being older. He married in June 1657 Mary, daughter of William Mountjoy, Esqr., of Biddeston Manor, Biddeston St. Peter's, co. Wilts, deceased, of whom more- will be found in Chapter VI, The Marriages of the Skrines of W arleigh. According to the entry in the Register of Bath Abbe_y Church " the banns of John Skrine of Warley in ye parish of Bathford, and Mary Mountjoy of ye Parish of Bitson in the county of Wilts" were "pub­ lished in ye Market-Place 20th and 27th May, and 3rd June 1657 ". But a note written by the late Rev. F. J. Poynton of Kelston (to H.D.S.) still among the papers at Warleigh, suggests that though the marriage contract of John Skrine and Mary Mountjoy was published at Bath, a " Marchfield entry", which ;he saw, indicates that the young people had to attend before a Justice of the Peace there for the marriage. Such was the custom during the Commonwealth. Skrine of W arleigh In connection with Mary's marriage settlement there is an Indenture of 17th June 1657, between" Henry Skrine of Warliyhe Manor, Bath­ ford, gentleman, and John Skrine of Bathford, gentleman, and Peter Coates of Katherine in the said co. of Somerset, yeoman, on the one part, And Alice Mountioye of Bidson St. Peter's, Wilts, widow, and Joseph Skrine of W arliyhe aforesaid, clothier, of the other part ''. The Deed mentions that Edith, wife of Henry Skrine, is already dead. It is witnessed by Edward Willis, Charles Christopher, Thomas Coates, Richard Coates. Another Deed of the same date, also concerned with Mrs. Marye Skrine's jointure, is witnessed by Edward Willis, Charles Christopher and Joseph Skrine. Henry Skrine seems usually to sign his name Henrie. Joseph Skrine (31), clothier, who appears as a party to the former Deed and a witness of the latter, was a cousin. His father was John Skrine (27) of Sheephouse, son of Thomas Skrine, the younger of that name ( 17). The eldest son and heir of John and Mary was another John Skrine. There may also have been a younger son, Gane, since the Bathford Register had an entry 22nd December 1667, Gane Skrine of Warley buried. Mrs. Mary of Warly (presumably Mrs. Mary Skrine) was buried at Bathford 26th September 1668. John Skrine himself is known to have been dead before July 1691 ; but it seems almost certain that he must have died before 1682, when his son received a Grant of Arms ; but at what date he died between, say, 1660 and 1682 has not been ascertained, nor has his Will been found in spite of searches. He may have died unexpectedly and intestate. If he may be identified with the John Skrine who was churchwarden of Bathford in 1663, the date of his death must lie between 1663 and 1682.

(A) 2 (a) John Skrine=)Iary :Mountjoy. I I I (A) 3 John Skrine. ? Gane Skrine, d. young. JOHN SKRINE (A) 3, of Warley, and of the Middle Temple, Esqr., son and heir, ,vas born in the spring or early summer of 1658. He matriculated at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, 7th July 1676, aged 18 years. He was adn1itted to the Middle Temple 27th May 1679,­ " Magister Johannes Skrine filius et haeres apparens Johannis Skrine de Worley in parochia de B~thford in comitatu Somerset generosi The Skrines of W arleigh Manor admissus est in Societatem Medii Templi." He was called to the Bar in May, 1687. Three years later, 26th June 1690, he was married at St. James's Church, Clerkenwell, to Elizabeth daughter of Richard Dickson (armiger), citizen and haberdasher of London, an important member of the Haberdashers' Company. Her settlement before marriage, to which her father gave £3,000, is dated 24th June 1690; and the licence for the marriage, dated 25th June 1690, describes her as Elizabeth Dickson, spinster, of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, Middlesex (see Dickson, Chapter VI). In 1682 John Skrine obtained from the College of Arms the Grant of Arms (Grants 3, 165) which has already been discussed; and he appears to have been both active and successful in completing the consolidation of the Warleigh property, begun by his grandfather, Henry Skrine (A) 1, the elder. Between 1691 and 1693 by various Deeds all the manorial rights of Forde were conveyed to him by the · representatives of Thomas Skrine (B) 1 and William Fisher, the co­ beneficiaries with Henry Skrine, the elder. To this end the heir male of Thomas Skrine, John Skrine (B) 4 (i) of Bath, gent., son and heir of John Skrine (B) 3 (i) then late of Bathford, gent., deceased, who was son and heir of John Skrine (B) 2 (ii) of the same place, who was son and heir of Thomas Skrine (B) 1 of the same place executed an Inden­ ture 1st July, 3 William and Mary, in which in consideration of the payment therein mentioned "to him paid by the said John Skrine of the Middle Temple did grant release quit claim & confirm unto said John Skrine &c. &c. ~11 singular the said manor or lordship &c. &c. ''. In the same year another Deed was executed between John Skrine and Thomas Fisher of Shotterwicke (Shockerwick) in Bathford, gent., son and heir of the late Thomas Fisher of Shotterwick, son and heir of William Fisher of Bathampton (who was, presumably, the original co-purchaser with Thomas and Henry Skrine, or his son; (see Fisher, Chapter V). In 1693 he purchased the property at Lower House, Bathford, from Mary (nee Eyre), widow of John Skrine of Lower House. She was then living at Aycombe, Box, co. Wilts. He also bought other " mixt lands '', as his Will calls them, from William Fisher of Bathampton who was probably another grandson of the original William Fisher. John Skrine's Will is dated 10th January 1697, and it was proved on 8th March 1697 (P.C.C. 85 Lort) by his widow ; thus he was not yet 40 years old when he died. The Will was afterwards again proved on Skrine of Warleigh 9th April 1712, under a power reserved, by his son, Richard, on his attaining the age of 21. In the Will he states that his father-in-law, Mr. Dickson, has promised to give his daughter, Sarah Maria, a very good fortune " when she shall be capable" ; he, therefore, out of fatherly kindness gives her in addition £1,000 out of the trust money of his marriage articles. The remainder of this trust money he gives to his son Richard. He gives money for handsome mourning rings to his wife's father and mother ; to his wife £50 to buy mourning, and all his household stuff, plate, etc., so long as she remains widow, also his charriott and horses in London and his coach in the country. He makes provision for any posthumous child that may be born to him ; and gives his books in the Temple and in the country to his son. The '' mixt lands'' which he lately purchased from Mr. William Fisher of Hampton (Bathampton) are to remain to his wife during widowhood, afterwards to his son ·Richard and his heirs. Should his widow re-marry, his plate, jewels and household stuff are to be shared equally by his son and daughter. He orders that the walk is to be made up to his house from the Mill Lane. He makes gifts of money to his wife, to Mr. Josiah Woodward, to all his servants and to the poor of Bathford and Warley. His father­ in-law, his wife, and Mr. Josiah Woodward are appointed executors in trust for his son, Richard, who is made sole executor. Elizabeth, his widow, did in fact marry again before very long. Her second husband was Richard Downing, Esqr., who is, thereafter, de­ scribed as Mr. Downing of Warley, co. Somerset. He predeceased his wife, who was granted administration of his estate 22nd October 1701 (P.C.C.), and he was buried in Bathford Church near the grave of her former husband. She lived until 1713, being then described as Elizabeth Downing, widow, of St. Giles' in the Fields, London. Her Will is dated 9th August 1713, and it was proved on 29th January 1713-4 by her son, Richard Skrine, then aged 22 years. Three days later, 1st February 1713-4 administration was granted to her father, Richard Dickson, as guardian of her infant son Dickson Downing, the child of her second marriage. She desires to be buried in Bathford Church by her two husbands; but if she die in London, in St. Giles' Church by her mother's grave. She died 25th January 1714, aged 40, and was buried at St. Giles '. She makes her father guardian of her son Dickson Downing, whom she 1nakes whole and sole executor of all that she has, and leaves him all her plate, jewels and household stuff at Warley and in London. She recommends all her children to her dear The Skrines of Warleigh Manor father's care; and makes a number of small bequests to the poor of Bathford, to her father, to her son Dickson, to her daughter Sarah Maria, and to her son Skrine. She also speaks of a granddaughter, who is mentioned immediately after her son Skrine. This was Anne, his daughter by his first wife, Anne Delmas. Reference must be introduced here to the family of Liveing, which traces descent from this lady, Elizabeth Dickson. The facts were apparently well known to the late H.D.S., who was a personal friend of the late Edward Liveing, Esqr., M.D., F.R.C.P. ; and the connection was referred to by the late Professor George Downing Liveing, F.R.s., President of St. John's College, Cambridge, then 96 years old, in con­ versation with the late Rev. Dr. John Huntley Skrine (third son of H.D.S.) when the latter ·was at Cambridge to preach before the University in May, 1923, only a few days before his sudden death. Professor G. D. Liveing, Dr. Edward Liveing, Registrar of the Royal College of Physicians, and Dr. Robert Liveing were the three sons of Edward Liveing, Esqr., a surgeon practising in Suffolk, and were the great-great-great-:grandsons of Elizabeth and Richard Downing. But the writer had been unable to discover the intermediate steps of their descent from Dickson Downing. The facts have recently been made plain by the kindness of the Rev. Henry G. Downing Liveing. Richard Downing, second husband of Elizabeth Dickson, appears to have been the son of Captain Downing of the Guards, of whom mention is made in Pepys' Diary under the years 1666 and 1667. Their son, Dickson Downing, b. 1701, and bur. 6 July 1745, m. Bridget Baldwin, and had, with other issue, as. George Downing, bapt. 1727. George Downing became Prebendary of Ely, 1779; his wife was Catherine Chambers (d. 1802), daughter of Nathaniel Chambers of Grey's Inn, barrister-at-law, belonging to a family of Kendal. George Downing, barrister-at-law, s. of the Rev. George Downing was b. 1762 and d. 1800. His wife was Mary Alston, b. 1761 and d. 1842. Catherine Mary Downing, da. of the above, b. 1798 and d. 1872, married in 1821 Edward Liv~ing, surgeon, of Nayland, co. Suffolk, b. 1786 and d. 1843. They had a numerous family of which the sons were Professor George Do~ning Liveing, President of St. John's College, Cambridge, who died without issue; Edward Liveing, M.D., F,R.C.P., Physician to King's College Hospital and Registrar of the Skrine of Warleigh Royal College of Physicians, who had issue* the Rev. Henry George Downing Liveing with two other sons and two daughters ; and Robert Liveing, Esqr. John Skrine (A) 3, i=Elizabeth Dickson =ii Richard Downing. I I -I----'---1 :------,I Richard Skrine (A) 4. Sarah Maria. t Dickson Downing. I I I Liveing. RICHARD SKRINE (A) 4, of Warley Manor, co. Somerset, gentle­ man, only son and heir, was matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford, 29th October 1706, aged 15 years; and later he was a student of the Middle Temple. He proved his father's Will (under a power reserved) 9th April 1712, being then aged 21 ; and his mother's Will 29th January 1714, being then aged 22. He was, therefore, born between 30th January and 8th April 1691. He was twice married ; and died 29th December 1737 at the age of 46, leaving a son and heir, Richard Dickson Skrine, by his second wife. His Will is dated 7th August 1734, and was proved (P.C.C. 20 Brodrepp) 13th February 1737-8 by his widow Elizabeth. It is a very short and simple document leaving everything to his wife, whom he appoints sole executrix. His son was still only 18 years old at his death. A letter from Charles Huntley Skrine, (A) 8 g 2, (b. 24th October 1848, d. December 1924, son of the Rev. Clarmont Skrine) to his uncle H.D.S., written from 61, Chandos Street, Strand, W.C., 7th November 1893, contains the following interesting observation: 'In an old­ fashioned hostelry in Southampton Row called the Red Lion there is an old newspaper framed on the wall in which I read :- " The London Evening Post, No. 1580. From Thursday December 29th to Saturday December 31st 1737. On Thursday night died at his Lodgings in the Old Baily-Richard Skrene Esqr. of Warley near Bath in Somersetshire; a Gentleman of known Honour and Integrity, and greatly lamented by all who had the Happiness of knowing him."' * The eldest son, now head of this family, is Edward H. T. Liveing, Esqr., of Brook­ field House, Longstanton, Carob., eldest son of the late Dr. Liveing. t Since going to press the author has been informed by the Rev. H. G. Downing Liveing that Sarah Maria, daughter of John Skrine, married (i) Zachery Breadon, who died s.p., (ii) Hon. Walter Molesworth, whose male issue seems to have become extinct, probably the fifth son of Robert, first Viscount Molesworth ; and had issue, Robert Molesworth, died young; St. George Molesworth, clerk in holy orders, died s.p.; Mary, died s.p.; Elizabeth, died s.p.; and Sarah, who married E. Bearcroft and had a son, Edward Bearcroft, living in 1787. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 31 Richard Skrine married firstly; Anne, daughter of Peter Delmas, Esqr., of Welwyn, and Catharine his wife, who died 18th June 1713 in her 25th year. There is an inscription to her memory in Digs well church, near Welwyn, Herts. By her he had a daughter, Anne, about whom the following facts have been ascertained. She was the only child of Richard Skrine's first marriage. She married John Barlow, and is mentioned, under Barlow of Slebetch, in an English Baronetage printed in 1741 (vol. iv, 617). John Barlow, who came of a family of active cavaliers," was advanced to the dignity of a baronet, 29 Car. II.... His second wife was Catherine, daughter to Christopher Middleton, of Middleton-hall, in Carmarthenshire, Esq : by whom he had issue . . . (I) Sir George, his successor; (2) John, who married twice, first, Anne, daughter to Simon, lord viscount Harcourt, lord-chancellor of Great Britain, by whom he had a son, George . . . ; secondly, Anne, daughter of Richard Skrine, of Warley, in Somerset­ shire, Esq: (by whom he left a daughter, Anne), and died Nov. 1739". Richard married secondly ; Elizabeth, widow of Gainsford Christmas, Esqr., only daughter and heir of the Rev. William Weston, rector of Cobham, co. Surrey, by Elizabeth, nee Lowfield, his second wife. Her settlement before marriage is dated 23rd July 1718 (see Chapter VI). · The name Gainsford Christmas recalls an interesting entry in the Verney Letters (1930), vol. i, p. 43, in a letter, 18th July 1699, from Nancy Nicholas to Sir J. V. as follows:- " Cousin Betty Gainsford that ·married herself to one Mr. Christmas, a Minister at Aching Aby, near Sir Hugh Stukeley's, is now come to the paternal estate of her father in Surrey, 'tis called Crohurst place.'' . Mr. Gainsford Christmas was probably the son of this marriage. The Westons of Surrey were an important family about whom in­ formation will be found in Chapter VI ; but the following extracts may conveniently be introduced here. In the Victoria County History of Surrey may be found the following statement regarding the advowson and rectory of Cobham :- " In 1549 it (the advowson) was leased to William Fountayn and Richard Moyn ; and in 1558 granted to William Hammond, who presented in April 1558. He conveyed it ultimately to James Sutton, who died 1594. His son James presented in 1615. Accord­ ing to Manning and Bray his son James settled the rectory on his marriage with Catherine Inwood in 1622. Their only surviving child Catherine married first her cousin, Sir William Inwood; and 32 Skrine of Warley secondly the Rev. William Weston on whom she settled the rectory, and died 1692. Her (sic) only child Elizabeth married Mr. (Richard) Skrine, and alienated part of the rectory, but on her death left the rest with the advowson to her first cousin Henry Weston of West Horsley.'' Note.-Elizabeth Skrine was only child of the Rev. William Weston; but was the daughter of his second wife Elizabeth, nee Lowfield, and not of his first wife as above stated. (See E. W. Brayley's Surrey, vol. ii, p. 81, and contemporary documents.) Thomas Allen's History of Surrey says of the advowson that " it de­ scended to Mrs. Weston, widow of William Weston, and Mr. and Mrs. (Richard) Skrine, who in 1720 conveyed that part of the rectory which is in Downside, with some exceptions, to Mr. John Hall. In the MS. Catalogue of Deeds at the Library of the Surrey Archreo­ logical Society at Guildford is a "Lease for a _year, 11th May 1730, Elizabeth Weston of Cobham, widow, and Richard Skrine of Warley, co. Somerset, and the Hon. James Fox of East Horseley ". In the Calendar of Surrey Deeds at the Minet Public Library, Cam­ berwell, No. 2608 ( 17 59) : Details of rents of properties in Chertsey and Church Cobham sold by Mrs. Skrine to Henry Weston. The date shows that she survived her husband for many years ; but the precise date of her death has not yet been ascertained. The last of the Cobham property, the house known as Pyports, was eventually sold by Mrs. Skrine's grandson, Henry Skrine, who had resided there for some time.

·Anne Delmas l=(A} 4. Richard Skrine=2. Elizabeth Christmas, widow, nee Weston. I J I John Barlow=Anne. (A) 5. Richard Dickson Skrine. I Anne.

RICHARD DICKSON SKRINE (A) 5, of Warley Manor, co. Somer­ set, of Belmont, Bath, and of Pyports, Cobham, co. Surrey, Esqr., J.P., only son and heir, was born 19th May 1719, and dying 9th February 1791, at the age of 71, was buried at Bathford. According to the account left by his grandson, Henry Skrine, he was educated in London. It appears that he had a house in Belmont, Bath, where he frequently resided. He married by licence 7th April 1754, in Bath Abbey Church, Eliza­ beth, only surviving child and heir of John Tryon of Collyweston, co. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 33 N orthants., eldest son of Samuel Tryon of Collyweston. She survived her husband for several years, dying 25th May 1800, aged 74. She was buried at Lymington, co. Rants, where she and her daughter Elizabeth had for some time resided. On the wall of the north aisle of Lymington church is a mural tablet, erected by her son Henry, and bearing the following inscription :- " To the memory of Elizabeth Skrine widow of Richard Dickson Skrine of Warley in Somerset: daughter and heiress of John Tryon of Collyweston in Northamptonshire : died at this place May 25, 1800, aged 74." " Elizabeth Skrine her daughter, full of grief for her loss, soon followed her mother to the grave-dying June 13, 1800, aged 33." " They were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in death they were not divided." " This stone is erected to their memory by an afflicted son and brother.'' The memorial ·is surmounted by two lozenges of Arms, blazoning respectively Skrine and Skrine with Tryon in pretence ; but it is curious to note that the Skrine Arms are displayed on a field gules, instead of the azure proper to the Warleigh family, and the lions are uncrowned. There were three children of the maniage :­ Henry Skrine, son and heir. Sarah, who was married at Bathford church, 13th September 1777, to Robert Still, Esqr., of Mere, co. Wilts, a descendant of Bishop Still, the witnesses in the register being her father and her brother. In the church at Mere there is a hatchment bearing the arms of Still impaling those of Skrine ; and there are also Still monuments. Eliwheth, spinster. It is a point of interest that when the son Henry was matriculated at Christ Church in 1774, his father, Richard Dickson was described as of Cobham, Surrey, and not as of Warley. It is probable, therefore, that Pyports House, which had come into the family by the Weston mar­ riage a generation earlier, and may still be seen to be a place of some importance by the visitor to .Cobham, was the principal place of residence of the family at this period. This fact, together with that of the house in Belmont, Bath, helps to explain how the old Manor House at Warleigh came to be allowed to fall into decay, especially as we shall see that in the next generation Henry Skrine can hardly have lived there at all.

D 34 Skrine of W arleigh Richard Dickson Skrine's Will is dated 5th February 1780, and was proved 1st April 1791 (P.C.C. 196 Bevor). It is a long and somewhat complicated document with much cancelling and interlineation, so that when it was proved Henry Skrine, heir and executor, and Thomas Lockwood of the parish of St. Mary-le-Bow, Middlesex, Esqr., had to appear (2nd April 1791) to take oath and swear to the writing of the testator. Besides his wife and children, he mentions his son-in-law Robert Still, a grandson Nathaniel Tryon Still, his worthy relation St. George Molesworth, his worthy cousin William Lowfield, Esqr., his worthy friend and trustee John Forbes of Aldermanbury, his godson Lawrence Porter, Esqr., his old friend Ann Cottle, and his worthy friend Mary Barnard. St. George Molesworth and John Forbes are made trustees for his daughter Elizabeth; and reference is made to the leasehold estate of Fishery House, Ferry Fishery, bought of Lord Webb Seymour for three lives. There are one or two references to losses owing to the bank­ ruptcy of "poor Mr. Bate", on which, however, 16s. in the pound has already been recovered. Under date 13th January 1790 he mentions having purchased tontines of £100 each for his daughter Elizabeth, his grandson Nathaniel Tryon Still, and his grandson Henry Skrine. His directions about his burial are precise and detailed: he is to be buried in a little vault to be built in Bathford churchyard in the east part, against Mr. Tyndale's wall of his field about midway between the corner and the hill going to Mr. Chapman's farm. Over the vault is to be erected a tomb of Portland stone, which is to be surrounded with the door and iron rails which are in the Parkhouse.

(A) 5. Richard Dickson Skrine=Elizabeth Tryon. I (A) 6. He!iry Skrine. sa!ah=Robert Still of Mere, Wilts. Eliza-beth, spinster. . I issue.

HENRY SKRINE (A) 6, of Warley Manor, co. Somerset; of Dany Park, Crickhowell, co. Brecon; and of Pyports, Cobham, co. Surrey, Esqr., L.L.B., educated at Winchester College, matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 24th January 1774, aged 18 years; B.C.L. 1781 ; barrister-at-law of Stone Buildings, Lincoln's Inn, called to the Bar 1782. He was High Sheriff for co. Brecon in 1795. He died 27th February 1803 at the age of 47, and was buried at Walton-on-Thames, co. Surrey : M.I. The Skrines of W arleigh Manor 35 He manied ·firstly, 14th March 1787, Marianne elder daughter of John Chalie, Esqr., of Mincing Lane, London, and Wimbledon, Surrey, by his wife Susanna daughter of Matthew Clarmont, Esqr. (twice Governor of the Bank of England). She was born 26th July 1767; and died at Warley in April 1788, three months after the birth of her son Henry. She was buried at Bathford parish church-Mural Tablet.* He married secondly, 26th April 1790, at St. George's, Hanover Square, Letitia Sarah Maria daughter and heir of John Harcourt, Esqr., of Dany Park, Llangattock, co. Brecon, by his wife Letitia Sarah Maria daughter of Charles Milborne, Esqr., of Wonastow Court, co. Monmouth. She was born at Wonastow Court 20th September 1762, and dying 24th January 1813, aged 50, was buried at Walton-on-Thames, having had issue two sons and five daughters (see Harcourt Skrines, below). Henry Skrine is sometimes referred to as '' the tourist '' or '' the topographer ", since one of his favourite occupations was in making and describing long tours. In the Dictionary of National Biography (vol. 52, p. 359) he is described as having chiefly spent his time in travelling through Great Britain, and in recording his experiences. It is there stated that "the records of his expedition to the north of Scotland in 1793 are of especial interest, for at that period the country was little known ". His published works were : ( 1) Three Tours in the North of England and in Scotland; London 1795, 4to, (2) Two Tours through Wales ; London 1798, 8vo, 2nd edition 1812, and (3) Rivers of Note in Great Britain; London 1801, 8vo (c.p. the Gentleman's Maga­ zine, 1803, vol. i, p. 382). The following extracts of earlier date from his private French Journals are of interest :- Journal, September 1788. Versailles:· I happened to be there on a Sunday, when the Royal family were visible to the public, and the State Apartments being all thrown open, I had an opportunity of seeing the King and Queen pass through them to their separate Masses in the Chapel. His Majesty was attended by his two brothers, Monsieur and the

• There is a family tradition that Henry Skrine himself composed the following inscription, · still to be seen in Bathford Church on this tablet erected by him in memory of his wife, Marianne. Conjugi nunquam futis plorandae Hoc, inane licet, tamen ultimum Amoris confecerat officium, Anno nuptia.rum vix exacto, Maritus heu ! Superstes. MDCCLXXXVIII.

D2 Skrine of W arleigh Comte d' Artois, and did not exhibit any of those Royal traits with which fancy is apt to grace her Monarchs, his figure being mean and uninteresting, his manners awkward in the extreme, and the marks of last night's ebriety being still visible in his countenance. The Queen was accompanied by Mme. and Mme. Elizabeth, and amply made up for her consort's want of dignity in the state and hauteur of her deportment. Her air and figure were majestic and commanding, and her countenance betrayed all the pride of the Austrian Family, with all the beauty whi,ch should adorn the daughter of Maria Theresa. Odious to the people by her interference in politicks, she repays them scorn for scorn, and her public exhibition of contempt and hate towards the French nation displayed the finest pantomine I was ever witness to. All this was repeated in the course of their dinner, to which the public are admitted as spectators, and thus the folly of Louis XVI and the pride of his Queen are once every week exposed to the eyes of their subjects. The Trianons : They were both ill-kept, and seemed somewhat neglected. The new front of the great palace appeared to much advan­ tage as we returned to it by the Grand Avenue, and I could not help wishing for the magic of a Brown to level those terraces and demolish those parterres which fettered the genius of the place, and restrained the imagination of every Beholder. Journal, September 1789. In the midst of these calamitous scenes I arrived at Versailles, where through the o~liging address of one of the Deputies, to whom I was recommended, in spite of the late prohibitions against the admission of strangers, under the Presidency of the Marquis de Clermont-Tonnerre, I took my seat disguised as one of the Members of the Assemblee Nationale, and perhaps was the only Englishman who gave two regular votes as a constituent of the Legislature of France. The debate happened to be important, being no other than the memorable discussion of the King's refusal to sanction the Decrees of 4th August, which produced the peremptory address that He had not sufficient firmness to resist. Mirabeau, Monnier, Lally Tallendal, and all the principal orators with whose style I was familiar by anticipation, seemed to exert their utmost powers, yet the deficiency appeared greater than the Infancy of the Assembly, or the hasty manner in which it was constituted would warrant. The confusion was extreme, and in vain did the President apply to the bell with which he was armed, to produce order ; a The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 37 thousand tongues were heard at once, and indecent torrents of applause or censure drowned the voices of the speakers. But the most serious evil appeared to be a spirit of discord which prevailed in the Assembly, and seemed fomented from without ; various and clashing interests either provoking an open contest, or privately trying to undermine the fabric, while the public opinion, wavering and uncertain, seemed hardly satisfied with the exertion of its Agents .

• • • • The two visits to France during which these Journals were written took place after the death of Henry Skrine's first wife Marianne, whose son was born at Warleigh. But where he resided during his first marriage, and whether he ever actually practised at the Bar has not as yet been ascertained. He appears to have had a house in Green Street, Grosvenor Square, at one period, and there the eldest son of his second family was born. After his second marriage he resided a good deal at Dany Park, Brecon, which his wife inherited, and he was High Sheriff of Brecon in 1795. On his father's death in 1791 Warley Manor became available; but we do not know the date at which his mother and sister retired to Lymington, and probably the old house was by this time not an attractive place of residence. Subsequently he made his country home at.Pyports House, Cobham, Surrey, where he is still remembered as Mr. Skrine," the tourist." This house he presently sold, and moved to Walton-on-Thames where his two youngest daughters were born in 1797 and 1799 respectively ; and there he died in 1803. In Thomas Allen's History of Surrey, under Cobham, it is stated that "Mr. Skrine, the tourist, had a house (Pyports) near the church which he sold to Mr. Freeland, to whose descendant it now (1830) belongs". Pyports House is just opposite "the shingled spire of Cobham" which Mr. Skrine referred to in his Rivers of Great Britain. In the church at Walton-on-Thames, over the vestry door, is a curious and interesting mural monument to Henry Skrine, which is mentioned in Shoberl's Description of Surrey, circa 1812, and more fully described in E. W. Brayley's Topographical History o.f Surrey (vol. 2, p. 327), "A small pyramidal tablet of white marble, placed over the vestry door, records the memory of Henry Skrine, esq., L.L.B., of Warley in Somersetshire, who died at Walton on the 27th of February, 1803, aged forty-seven, and was buried near the south porch in the church- Skrine of W arleigh yard. Below the inscription is a bas-relief of a large oak overshadowing (or skrine-ing, i.e. screening; c.p. the family motto, Tutamen) some younger trees, two or three of which are divested of foliage, which are said to refer to some deceased members of his family. His widow, Letitia Sarah Maria, daughter of Mr. Chalie, an eminent wine-merchant of London (sic: but she was in fact Letitia Harcourt his second wife), died at the age of fifty, on the 24th of January 1813, and was interred near the remains of her husband." The tablet is by J. Bacon, junr., of London. In such scattered records as can be recovered Henry Skrine appears to us as a man of culture and of literary tastes ; and one with wide and varied interests in the world at large, who took delight in travelling and in describing what he saw ; one, too, who possessed that gift for friendship which goes so far to make life easy and comfortable. His books are full of references to friends and " aimiable " persons, some of whom are readily to be identified. At one period he seems to have been specially intimate with his "aimiable relation" Mr. Lockwood of Hall House, Hambledon, with whom the connection was through the family of his Weston grand-parents. In his Rivers of Cheat Britain, he writes:- " I must break the thread of my description here, to speak in grateful remembrance, with a merited degree of enthusiasm, of the friendly and hospitable reception I for many years found at the Hall-house of Hambledon (on Thames), then occupied by my aimiable relation Mr. Lockwood, when it was constantly the seat of cheerfulness and good-humour, dispensing to a numerous family and assemblage of friends all the choicest blessings of society." Again : "the classic ground of Hall-Barn, the old seat of the Waller family" . . . "everything here perpetuates the memory of the poet (Waller) " . . . " The house also was the seat of hospitality in the life-time of its ]ate worthy owner, Mr. Waller, where, during a long course of years, I experienced the same kindness and attention which I before commemorated at Hambledon, both these neigh­ bouring families being nearly allied, and keeping up the pleasantest intercourse with each other." The relationship of these families to one another and to Henry Skrine, as well as his, and their connections with a number of others whom he visited in the course of his various tours, can readily be followed in the short Weston pedigree and references inserted for this purpose under WESTON in Chapter VI.. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 39 Before leaving this subject, it is appropriate to quote also, from the Rivers of Great Britain, Henry Skrine's own description of his home at Warleigh and its-surroundings (p. 236). "I must not here let a fear of the imputation of egotism or vanity restrain my noticing the enchanting position of that little territory which became mine by descent, and was eminently improved by the taste and attention bestowed on it by my late most excellent father. Warley is situated on a gentle eminence above the Avon, beneath a rocky hill, thickly cloathed with wood towards its base, and descending almost perpendicularly to the house, so that the public road is obliged to be carried on a sheH above it. The mansion, which is inconveniently irregular in old buildings, with. a modern front, looks to the south, commanding a valley of about four miles in length, the boundary of which is an extensive chain of woods descending abruptly from the borders of Wiltshire, and enriched with much magnificent timber. A small, but beautiful lawn, expands towards the river, and fine clumps of oaks and elms mark the various undulations of ground in front of the woods, inter­ spersed with cottages, while the Avon, precipitating jtseH from a· broad basin down a wear in full front, rolls beneath the slope in which the gardens descend. The opposite hill rises still more abruptly, terminating to the north in some bold cliffs above Hampton, which front the ancient camp of Salesbury, impending over Batheaston, and the pleasantly-clumped grounds of Mr. Whittington on the more distant borders of Gloucestershire. About midway in this ascent, immediately overlooking Warley and the river, the pleasing village of Claverton seems to hang suspended, where its large Gothic mansion (renowned in the civil wars) and its little church, with the pyramidal tomb of the late much­ esteemed Mr. Allen, are striking objects; neither is its parsonage less pleasing, the little grounds of which are laid out in a truly classic taste by the Rev. Mr. Graves, the friend and literary rival of Shenstone, where that worthy veteran closes the placid evening of his days in the retirement he has so happily embellished, deservedly beloved and respected." It wo~d be an interesting speculation, how much Henry Skrine's own tastes and character owed to that same "worthy veteran" the Rev. Mr. Graves, whose preparatory school at Claverton he attended in his early years. Henry Skrine's Will, (P.C.C. 484 Marriott), is dated at Walton-on- Skrine of Warleigh Thames, 8th June 1800, witnessed by Thomas D'Oyly, Clerk, William Clement and William Adams, and was proved by his widow and relict, Letitia, with four codicils, 2oth May 1803. The executors were the widow, Letitia, Nicholas Ridley of Gray's Inn, and John Calthorpe Gough. Later (5th July 1825) an administration was granted to the Rev. John Harcourt Skrine, the Will having been left unadministered by the widow Letitia Sarah Maria Skrine. This Will refers to an earlier Will of 17th May 1790, executed during his father's lifetime, and since superseded and destroyed, (of which the executors had been Nicholas Ridley, Thomas Manners Sutton and John Gough), and to the four codicils, dating from 7th July 1791 onwards, which remain operative. He speaks of "having now (1800) laboured under a state of very painful and often ·alarming ill-health for near nine years (the issue of which is still uncertain after two vain ex­ peditions in 1799 to Cheltenham and Weymouth)", and says" I now take advantage of every present interval of tranquility to revise, etc.". His anxieties for the we Hare of his young second family were increased by his responsibility for a considerable portion of the unnecessarily large dower which his father had promised his elder sister on her marriage, and to which Henry, then a young and quite inexperienced man had subscribed his signature. Besides funded property, of which he gives details, he mentions freehold property in Walcot, Bath, and freehold farms at Dorking and elsewhere in Surrey, in addition to the family estates which, of course, passed to his eldest son, Henry, along with certain personal gifts.

Marianne Chalie, =(A) 6. Henry Skrine=Letitia Sarah Maria Harcourt, 1st wife. I I 2nd wife. · (A} 7 (ii). I (A) 7 (i). I I I Henry Skrine. a. John Harcourt Skrine. b. Thomas Henry Skrine. c. Isabella. I I I I d. Letitia. e. Anne. f. Henrietta. g. Catherine. HENRY SKRINE (A) 7 (i), eldest son and heir (see below). HARCOURT SKRINES (A) 7 (ii), issue of Henry Skrine and Letitia his second wife. a. Rev. John Harcourt Skrine, Clerk in Holy Orders, of Teddington, co. Middlesex, born 6 May 1791 at Green Street and baptised at St. Marylebone Church, London. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 41 Married 15 August 1815 at Richmond, co. Surrey, to Eleanor, youngest daughter of Henry BALDWIN Esqr. of New Bridge Street, London, and Richmond, Surrey. Issue: (I) Rev. Harcourt Slcrine, Clerk, Rector of Sunbury-on-Thames, born 3 July 1817 at Hampton, Middlesex, and baptised at Teddington; matriculated at Wadham College, Oxford, 27 October 1836, aged 19 years : B.A. 1840, M.A. 1843 ; died 14 November 1886. He married Louise, 4th daughter of the Rev. W. GREENLAW, Rector of Woolwich, and gd. da. of Sir Robert BAKER. She died 27 October 1912. Issue: (i) Katherine Louisa, spinster, died 24 May 1935 at Northolt, Sunbury on Thames, and there buried. (ii) Charles Harcourt Skrine, died at sea 1882, s.p. (iii) Alfre.d Harcourt Greenlaw Skrine, died 1880, s.p. (iv) Eleanor Frances of Northolt, Sunbury - on - Thames, spinster. (v) Mary Mil,dre.d, spinster, died 1917. (2) Charles Henry Skrine, born 28 November 1821 at Teddington ; matriculated at Wadham College, Oxford, 20 February 1840. (3) Ellen Maria, born 11 January 1826 at Teddington, spinster. b. Thomas Henry Skrine, born· 30 May 1792 ; died unmarried at Muttras in Bengal, August 1815. c. Isabella, born 14 May 1793, and baptised at St. Marylebone, London, died unmarried in 1870. d. Letitia, born 22 June 1794, and baptised at St. Marylebone, London, died in infancy. e. Anne, born 18 July 1795, and baptised at St. Marylebone, London, died 28 November 1795, and buried at St. Marylebone. f. H enriella, born 20 July 1797, at Walton-on-Thames, and there baptised. Married the Rev. Edward Butler ; died without issue 1832. g. Ca,therine, born 19 July 1799 at Walton-on-Thames; died there September 1814, and there buried.

HENRY SKRINE (A) 7 (i), only child and heir of Henry Skrine, Esqr., by his first wife Marianne, of W arleigh Manor, co. Somerset, of Portman 42 Skrine of .Warleigh Square in the parish of St. Marylebone, and of Stubbings House, co. Berks, Esqr., born 23rd January 1788 at Warleigh Manor; educated at Westminster School; matriculated gentleman-commoner of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 5th December 1804, aged 16 years (as son of Henry Skrine of London, armiger); died in London 10th September 1853, aged 65 ; and buried 17th September following in the family vault in Stubbings churchyard. Over the vault stands a massive tomb with an inscription, and heraldic carvings displaying the arms of Skrine and Spry. His Will is dated 15th March 1826, and was proved 8th December 1853 in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury. He manied 21st January 1812 at Westbury-on-Trym, co. Glos., Caroline Anne, daughter and eventually sole heir of the second marriage of the Rev. Benjamin Spry, Rector of St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol, and Prebendary of the Cathedral Church of Salisbury, by Catherine his (second) wife, daughter of the Rev. Richard Huntley of Boxwell Court, co. Glos. She died at Stubbings, 18th July 1867, aged 73, and was there buried on 25th July in the family vault. She bore her husband nine children. Henry Skrine left a Memoir of his Life for the use of his children, which was found among his papers at his death, and is still preserved. The iiemoir is written in a religious and sententious tone, and much of it is concerned with the philosophy of life and conduct, particularly in relation to the upbringing of his children ; but parts of it are of considerable interest as family history. The narrative is somewhat sombrely coloured by the writer's own introspections; and by the unfortunate and miserable experiences of his unhappy early life, when owing to his father's remarriage and busy occupations, and later ill health, he was left almost entirely in the hands of his grandparents and aunt, and was in fact very much in the position of an orphan child. The following account is summarised from the more historical parts of the Memoir. It begins .with his grandfather, Richard Dickson Skrine, who married the heiress of " General " Tryon of Collyweston, co. N orthants, and who, he says, had received his education in London, and subsequently lived at Warleigh on a family estate of (then) about 400 valuable acres of land. He was a magistrate, and he had a house in Belmont at Bath as well as the manor house at Warleigh. Of his father Henry Sirrine he says that he was a barrister of Stone Buildings, Lincoln's Inn (which seems to suggest actual legal practice); and that he married the elder daughter of a thriving wine-merchant in The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 43 Mincing Lane of the immigrant Huguenot family of Chalie, who had married his first cousin Susanna Clarmont. (Mr. Chalie was, in fact, something more than " a thriving wine-merchant ", being a very wealthy man of repute and position; and a friend, for example, of the Prime Minister, Pitt.) Matthew Clarmont, the father of Susanna (the Mme. Chalie of this narrative), was a man greatly respected in his day, and of such position as to have been elected Governor of the Bank of England for two years in succession. This branch of the family was originally noble in France, from which country the whole connection was driven by that Act of Louis XIV which revoked the Edict of Nantes. John Chalie's home was at Wimbledon, and his two daughters were highly educated and accomplished ladies, the younger of whom married William Garthshore, Esqr., M.P. for Weymouth, seven years after the marriage of her elder sister to Henry Skrine, senior. The young Henry, whose mother, never recovering from her accouche­ ment, died before he was three months old, and whose father married again two years later, lived alternately with his grandparents at Wimbledon and at W arleigh, until he was six years old. He says that until that date his only times of happiness were at Wimbledon ; since at Warleigh his father's unmarried sister, his aunt Elizabeth, used to whip him very severely. Of his aunt Sarah, who had married Mr. Robert Still of Mere, we hear nothing in the Memoir. At the age of six he was sent to a small private school at Mitcham ; but his health was not good there, and he was soon removed to the Rev. J. G. Hannington's at Banwell. Mr. Hannington prepared boys for Eton, and had usually about fourteen pupils, most of whom were sons of the nobility, or of persons in high political or official station. He gives the names of a number of his schooliellows of the former class, e.g. Lord Dartmouth and his brother, Lord Saltoun and his brother, Lord Beverley's brother, etc. The education provided consisted chiefly in a thorough grounding in the Classics; but the discipline was severe. Mr. Hannington though a kind-hearted man with gentlemanly feelings, was passionate, "nor could there have been more floggings and beatings". Bullying was rampant too; so that young Henry's six years here were years of misery, except for the happy holidays with his grandm<;>ther at Wimbledon. He adds " my father came to see me sometimes ; but seldom ''. On leaving Mr. Hannington's at, the age of twelve, he refused to go to Eton from fear of meeting ·there the boys who had bullied him so cruelly already. He was, therefore, sent to Westminster " where Mr. 44 Skrine of W arleigh Garthshore, a Scotchman in high favour with Mr. Pitt, and a friend of Dr. Vincent (the Headmaster) had great influence ". Here he spent " halcyon days " ; and also greatly enjoyed passing some of his holidays with the Garthshores at Weymouth, where his aunt constantly took him out with her into society when he was fourteen years old. But this happy association was broken by Mrs. Garthshore's early death. Henry's health again became unsatisfactory; so he was taken away from Westminst.er after only a year and a haH, and given a private tutor, who proved to be rather a stem and unsympathetic preceptor. At this period his father died (February 1803); and then in August came the sudden loss of his grandfather, John Chalie, who died of an apoplectic stroke in his city office, where he was discovered in a seizure with his head resting on an open Bible on the table before him. A new disaster was the death of Mrs. Garthshore who, on hearing the news of her father's death, herself succumbed in giving birth to her child. The child quickly followed its mother to the grave, and Mr. Garthshore overwhelmed with grief at his loss gradually went out of his mind and became hopelessly insane. The unfortunate Mme. Chalie, Henry's grandmother, now felt herself to be very much alone in the world; and though her brother-in-law, Matthew Chalie, most kindly gave her all the assistance possible in her business affairs, she began to rely more and more completely on Henry's tutor~a young man of about 24-who had now taken Holy Orders, and had been brought in to live in the house with his pupil. But Henry, who had at first given him his full youthful confidence, had been repelled by the sternness of his criticism and censure, and his constant disparage­ ment, and withdrew more and more within himself. After some two years and more of this regime, broken only by a tour of six weeks each summer into the west country and Wales in the company of his tutor, Henry was entered as a gentleman commoner at his tutor's College, Corpus Christi, in December 1804, shortly before his seventeenth birthday. Here he had an allowance of £500 a year, with a horse and a servant. Following on the death of his father and grandfather two important law-suits had to be undertaken by Mme. Chalie. As the result of the first of these she found that she was entitled to only one half of her husband's fortune, the other hall passing in equal shares to Henry and the heirs of the living child that had been born to Mrs. Garthshore. Thus it came about that one fourth of the estate eventually passed into the hands of Mr. Garthshore's cousin, a Mr. Maitland. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 45 The other action had to be fought on Henry's behaH by Mme. Chalie, who was one of his guardians under the Court of Chancery, to recover from his deceased father's estate the £10,000 which had been his own mother's marriage portion. His step-mother hoped, (as he says), by retaining it to persuade him, when he should come of age, to relinquish this money to her and her children. The suit was, however, decided in Henry's favour. At Oxford his life was probably agreeable enough at first. He had been admitted as one of the six gentleman-commoners of Corpus in the place of '' the late Lord Dudley'', who had just gone down, and he seems to have liked his companions. But unfortunately they all left the College during his first year, and were replaced by others some of whom proved less to his liking. Among them was a Mr. Johnson, whose father was a man of property in the Isle of Axholme, with whom and with whose family he maintained his intimacy after leaving Oxford. There was the son of Mr. Gore-Langton, the Member for Somerset, whom he found· rather reserved and silent; but whose granddaughter was afterwards to marry Henry's eldest grandson. There was also a Mr. X., the son of a brewer at Windsor, and heir to £8,000 a year, who had been expelled from Christ Church ; a Mr. D., son of an officer in the East India Service ; and there was an Irishman who, in his second year, insulted Henry publicly and unforgiveably in the presence of guests by exclaiming (probably when hall-drunk) " does the nephew of a wine-merchant presume to argue with a gentleman 1" Henry's practical reply was the contents of a tankard thrown in bis attacker's face. A bitter quarrel ensued which, though formally made up by the intermediation of friends, resulted in a permanent estrangement. . This insult was never forgotten ; indeed it seems to have rankled throughout Henry's life, and he refers to it again several times later on in the Memoir, but also takes pleasing pride jn having treated this man with kindness and consideration in later life when he had fallen on evil days. On another occasion at Corpus, when he was giving the cus­ tomary wine party to the whole College, unfriendly spirits converted it into a scene of wild uproar and ragging, which became alarming. Obviously there must have been a certain lack of social success in his College life; and it would be remarkable indeed if such youthful ex­ periences, following on the over - discipline and terrorisation of his infancy and boyhood~ had :riot produced a profound effect on the character of a proud, shy, and delicate young man. In a youth of so sensitive and.highly-strung a temperament as his they seem to have led Skrine of Warleigh to a reserve amounting almost to suspicion. However, in middle age he acquired a kindly and humorous outlook, aot unfortunately reflected in the Memoir. Henry's third year at Oxford was marked by another disaster in the occurrence of a grave accident which nearly cost him his life. Hurrying home one day from hunting, and endeavouring on a tired horse to over­ take the '3ervant, who had become weary of waiting at the appointed place and had gone on, he was heavily thrown. He lay unconscious for days, and was paralysed on the left side. Recovery was very slow, and he had to take an" aegrotat" degree. When he was at last able to travel his grandmother took him away to various watering places, and subsequently he made a tour in Wales. In the autumn (1808) he visited the Johnson family, above referred to, at Exmouth, and then took a lodging in Bath to be near his grandmother who now had a house at Bathford. In January 1809 Henry came of age, and began to be more inde­ pendent. After making some stay at Harrogate, he proceeded to London and took chambers in the Albany. Next year he visited Harrogate again, and then Cheltenham, returning to his chambers in London where he fell ill and was laid up for two months. On recovering he gave up the chambers and went down to Bathford to his grand­ mother, who presently persuaded him (probably in 1811) to build a new Manor House at Warleigh, and undertook to help him by paying haH the cost. This project, he tells us, absorbed hali his income until its completion in 1815. The architect was Mr. Webb "of Stafford­ shire". Meanwhile he had visited Cheltenham again in 1811, and saw much of the Johnsons who were staying there at the time. At their house he met and quickly became deeply attached to his future wife, Miss Caroline Anne Spry-'' we met in September, and married in the following January two days before my birthday (21st January 1812) ". After their marriage the young couple lived first at a cottage which they hired at Middle Hill, near Bath ; but they soon moved to Ashley House, a mile distant, on the road from Bath to Chippenham. After this they took a wedding tour visiting among his new relations, and returning home for his wife's approaching lying-in. The first child, a boy, who was named Henry Hume, died in a few months from croup. In the following year they moved to Bath, purchasing a house at 8, Catherine Place, and here a second son was born (February 1814). Probably at this time the relations of Henry and his young wife with The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 47 Mme. Chalie were not altogether as cordial and affectionate as they might have been·, nor their attentions as frequent as the old lady would have wished. At any rate she now invited to visit her in Bathford a son of the French branch of her family (Clarmont). He came at once, and soon completely won her regard, so that she determined to return with him to France. The first that Henry knew· of it was by the receipt of a letter telling him that she had quitted Bathford, and was on her way to France ; and explaining that her sudden departure without making her plans known to him was meant to obviate the pain and grief of leave-taking. At the same time she sent him a present of £1,000 for furnishing the drawing-room at the new Warleigh, which was now approaching com­ pletion ; and she left him the contents of her Bathford house. But her journey towards France was interrupted, when she had got no further than Winchester, by the news of Buonaparte's return on his escape from Elba, Subsequently she went on to Rochester where she fell ill. Henry visited her there, and their relations became again very friendly and affectionate; and after her recovery and permanent estab­ lishment in France (at St. Cloud) she continued to keep in touch with him in affectionate correspondence. Some five years after this she died (at Boulogne), and was buried in Pere-la-Chaise cemetery in Paris, 2nd March 1821. Her pencil portrait by Dance is at Warleigh Manor. Henry Skrine and his family went into residence at the new manor house at Warleigh, in or before 1816, and the house in Bath was sold. The date 1816 is entered in the Memoir in pencil in the writing of H.D.S. ; but as he himseH (H.D.S.) was born 22nd May 1815, and is said to have been born at Warleigh (and baptised at Bathford), there is still some uncertainty as to the e:J:act date when the new house came into occupation. Old Mme. Chalie died in 1821, (though the Memoir wrongly gives the date as 1820), and at her death it was found that most of her fortune was entailed on Henry's children ; but that she had already given away to the French Clarmonts by Deed of Gift somewhere between £30,000 and £40,000. About this time Henry and his wife became dissatisfied with Warleigh Manor as a place of residence. The near neighbourhood of Bath, as it was at that date, gave rise to constant trouble and anxiety with the household staff; the climate was damp, and the children often seriously ill ; and in 1819, Alfred, the second son died. Accordingly the decision was taken to move, and in 1821 a house was bought at Felpham, near Bognor, where they went to live. Henry Skrine of Warleigh tried to sell Warleigh, but happily without success, and after having it in hand for several years, he let it to Mrs. Ricardo who proved an excellent tenant. Shortly after (in 1825) he bought Stubbings House, Berks, near Maidenhead, and part of the estate from Lord Dorchester and moved his family thither. Later on ( 1833-34) he added to the property by the purchase of Stubbings farm, which he very much improved and let to Mr. Lawrence. At Stubbings the family lived a very retired life at first, neither seeking nor encouraging much acquaintance with their neighbours ; but they also had a house in London, in Portman Square, where also lived at this time (at No. 47) Mr. John Harman, who was a near connection through his mother Marianne, a sister of Mr. William Mills of Saxham Hall, co. Suffolk (see Chapter VI). Mr. Skrine subsequently bought other property in the neighbourhood of Stubbings, as shown by two extracts from the Vicwria County Histnry of Berka, as follows :- Vol. iii, p. 127-8. " The Manor of Great Bradley was sold in 1837 by Edward Francis Colston to Henry Skrine." Vol. iii, p. 125-6. " The Manor of Cookham was purchased in 1849 of Mrs. A. M. Vansittart by Henry Skrine of Stubbings and W arleigh.'' After they had lived at Stubbings for about fifteen years, Mr. Skrine decided to build a church there for the use of his family and the con­ venience of the residents in that portion of Bisham parish. Accordingly he purchased land at Camley Comer from G. H. Vansittart, Esqr., of Bisham Abbey, and a Corner Stone was laid 1st May 1849 for the Church of St. James the Less at Stubbings. The church was consecrated 16th April 1850 by the Right Rev. Samuel Wilberforce, bishop of Oxford ; and it was served at first by the Rev. Edward Thring (after­ wards Headmaster of Uppingham, and the schoolmaster of many Skrines), and by the Rev. G. N. Hodson incumbent of Cookham Dene. Mr. Skrine next proceeded to build a vicarage and to endow the living, to which his second surviving son, the Rev. Wadham Huntley Skrine was presented, and went into residence 5th November 1852. The pious founder died in 1853; and in 1854 his widow gave the East window in his memory, his two eldest sons Henry Duncan and Wadham Huntley at the same time giving two other windows (St. Philip and St. James). Twenty years later, in 1874, the parish of Stubbings was created (16th October) out of parts of Bisham and Cookham parishes. The first vicar died in 1880; and twenty years later his eldest son the Rev. The Skrines of W arleigh Manor 49 Herbert Henry Skrine was instituted as fourth vicar, and held the living until his i:esignation 5th February 1919. The presentation is still held by a member of the family, though the Stubbings property has since been sold. The children of Henry Skrine and Caroline Anne his wife were : (A) 8. a. Henry Hume, born 12 December 1812 at Ashley House, near Bath, and died 6 April 1813; buried at Bathford. b. Alfred John Hume, born 25 February 1814 at 8, Catherine Place, Bath; died 6 March 1819 at Warleigh Manor, and buried at Bathford, M.I. c. Henry Duncan, bom 22 May 1815. d. Susanne Caroline, bom 8 July 1816. e. Emily Anne, born 1 October 1817. /. Wadham Huntley, bom 22 October 1818. g. Clarmont, born 28 January 1820. k. Frances Catherine, born 31 May 1825. i. Mary Anne Agnes, born I April 1830. To Henry Duncan Skrine, eldest surviving son and heir, we shall return after giving an account of the marriages and issue of the younger children.

Henry Skrine (A) 7 (i)=Caroline Anne Spry. . I I I I (A) 8 (a) (A) 8 (b) (A) 8 (c) (A)! (d) Henry Alfred Henry =Susanna Susanne =George Hume John Duncan ICaroline Caroline. Jordan Skrine, Hume Skrine. Mills. Harries. d. in infancy. Skrine, • d. in infancy . issue. issue. I I I (A) 8 (e) (A) 8 (/) (A) 8 (g) Emily= Walter Rev. =Clara Rev. =Mary Anne Anne. , Rice Wadham Mary Clarmont IAuchmuty Howell Huntley Anne Skrine. Bennett. IPowell. Skrine: :Mills. I lSSUe. issue. issue. r I (A) 8 (h) (A) 8 (i) Frances =James Mary =John Catherine Hanning. An~e Leach. Agnes . . lSBUe. s.p.

E 50 Skrine of W arleigh SUSANNE CAROLINE (A) 8 (d), eldest daughter and second surviving child, born 8th July 1816 at Warleigh Manor ; died 2nd November 1886. She married 27th February 1840 George Jordan HARRIES, Esqr., of Priskilly Forest and Heathfield, co. Pembroke, born 27th September 1815, and died 8th August 1865. He was eldest son of John Hill Harries of Priskilly and Tresissillt, co. Pembroke, J.P. and D.L., High Sheriff 1800, by his wife Frances, 4th daughter and coheir of Barret Bowen Jordan of Neeston, co. Pembroke. There were four children of this marriage, all sons. (For further pedigree see Harries of T'l'egwynt in L.G.) EMILY ANNE (A) 8 (e), second daughter and third surviving child, born 1st October 1817 at Warleigh Manor; died 13th September 1846. She married 6th May 1840 at Bisham parish church, co. Berks., Walter Rice Howell POWELL, Esqr., of Maeisgwynne, co. Carmarthen, J.P. for cos. Carmarthen and Pembroke, and D.L. for the former, for which he was High Sheriff 1849 ; M.P. for Carmarthen 1880-1885, and for West Carmarthenshire 1885-1888 ; eldest son and heir of Walter Rice Howell Powell, Esqr., of Maesgwynne, by his wife Mary, daughter of Joshua Powell of' Brislington. He was born 4th April 1819, and died 25th June 1889. They had issue : i. Oa'l'oline Mary, of Maesgwynoe, born 23 February 1841, succeeded her father on his death in 1889, and died spinster 30 March 1896, when her nephew George Powell Roch succeeded to Maesgwynne. ii. Walter Rice Howell Powell, born 1844, and died 1885 during his father's lifetime. Mr. Powell married secondly, 1851, Catharine Anne Prudence, second daughter of Grismond Phillipps, Esqr., of Cwmgwilly, co. Carmarthen, by whom he had a daughter : Emily Catharine, whose son George Powell Roch eventually succeeded to Maesgwynne. (For further detail see under Roch of Maesgwynne and Butter Hill in L.G.) REv. W ADHAM HUNTLEY SKRINE (A) 8 (f), second surviving son, Clerk in Holy Orders, Vicar of Charlton, Pewsey, co. Wilts., and later first vicar of St. J ames's Church, Stubbings ; born 22nd October 1818 at Warleigh Manor, matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 19th The Skrines of W arleigh Manor 51 October 1837, aged 18 years, B.A. 1841, M.A. 1846; died 5th February 1887 at Camley, Maidenhead Thicket, Maidenhead; buried at Stub­ bings Church. When he was presented to the living of Stubbings the vicarage had only just been built, by his father, and still stood in a ploughed field. He himself laid out the grounds and garden in their present amenity. Camley, Maidenhead Thicket, was a house built by the Rev. W. H. Skrine with a view to his own retirement. His widow left it some little time after his death to go and live with her daughter Emily Esther at Moorlands nearby. He married 27th May 1847 at Great Saxham Church, Clara Mary Anne eldest daughter of William MILLS, Esqr., of Saxham Hall, co. Suffolk (see Chapter VI). She was born 2nd November 1816, and dying 21st October 1905 at Moorlands, Maidenhead Thicket, was buried at Stubbings Church 2nd November 1905, the anniversary of her 86th birthday. They had issue : · I. E11)ily Esther, born 29 May 1848 at Bury St. Edmunds, and bap­ tised at Great Saxham Church 25 June 1848; died spinster at Moorlands, Maidenhead Thicket, 19 June 1909, and buried at Stubbings. 2. Agnes, Clara, born 3 July 1849, and baptised 26 August following at Charlton near Pewsey, Wilts. She died in Ceylon 11 February 1925, and was buried in Peredeniya Cemetery, near Kandy. She was married in Ceylon, 13 April 1882, to Cecil Harry Twig WILKINSON: Esqr. (W) 1, who died 17 June 1904, and was buried in Peredeniya Cemetery. He was born at" Newmarket" Bunga­ low, Ceylon, in 1856, and was the eldest child of Captain James Allix Wilkinson, 15th Regt., who sold out in 1854 and became a coffee-planter. He married, 7 March 1854, Elizabeth H., da. of W. H. WHITING, Esqr., Government Agent, Eastern Provinces (whose wife was a da. of Dr. Norman GARSTIN, L.L.D., d. 1831). Captain Wilkinson was afterwards employed in the Public Works Office at Peredeniya, where he died, aged 48, and was buried in the Garrison Cemetery at Kandy 23 March 1868 by the Right Rev. Piers Calverley Claughton, D.D., Bishop of Colombo. Issue: (1) Cecil Wilkinson (W) 2, died in infancy. (2) Huntley Wilkinson, Esqr. (W) 3, b. 13 August 1884; married, 24 March 1915, to Helen Douglas (b. 22 August 1882), da. of 52 Skrine of Warleigh Sir John DouGLAS, K.C.M.G., Colonial Secretary, Ceylon, youngest s. of Genera.I Sir James Dawes Douglas, G.C.B., by his wife Alice Ann, da. of Bishop CLAUGHTON of Colombo above named (see Peerage, Queensberry collaterals, under Sir James Dawes Douglas). Issue: Douglas Huntley Wilkinson (W) 5, b. 19 July 1919. (3) Douglas Allix Wilkinson, Esqr. (W) 4, b. 17 August 1890, married first, 17 July 1915, Eva Frances St. John, elder daughter of Beauchamp Edward TYRWHITT, Esqr., of Oxford, by his wife Eva Elizabeth SHAW-YATES. Issue: Dawn (W) 6, b. 11 November 1918. married second, 27 December 1925, Phyllis LEGGETT, da. of Arthur KENNEDY, Esqr., of Lincoln's Inn, by his wife Edith Grace Watkins Spencer GATE. Issue: Maximilian Wilkinson (W) 7, b. 28 March 1927. 3. Douglas Huntley Skrine, Esqr., born 10 January 1851, and bap­ tised 24 February following at Charlton, Pewsey ; educated at Marlborough College, Wilts.; in business as a stock-broker and lived with his sister Emily at Moorlands, Maidenhead Thicket; died unmanied 3 February 1904 at Moorlands; buried at Stub­ bings Church. 4. Rev. Herbert Henry Skrine, Clerk in Holy Orders, born 13 Sep­ tember 1852 at Charlton Vicarage, Pewsey, and baptised at St. James's, Stubbings, 28 October 1852 ; educated at Marlborough College ; proceeded to Lichfield Theological College, and ordained Deacon 1877, Priest 1878; matriculated at Worcester College, Oxford, 18 October 1883, aged 31, B.A. 1886; Vicar of Greenham, near Newbury, 1890 to 1900, and Vicar of Stubbings 1900 to 1919 when he retired to Lent Hill, Ashburton, S. Devon, and there died 14 September 1927 ; buried at Stubbings Church 17 September 1927. He married 6 June 1882 at St. Alkmund's Church, Derby (where he was then curate), Evelyn 3rd daughter of Charles Hugh LusHINGTON, Esqr., Bengal Civil Service (3rd son of William John Lushington, Esqr., of Rodmersham, co. Kent-see L.G., Lushing­ ton of Park House collaterals), by his wife Caroline Eleanor, daughter of G. P. Thompson, Esqr. She was born 12 October The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 53 1860 at Calcutta, India, and died 5 June 1931 at Lent Hill, Ash­ burton; buried 10 June 1931 at Stubbings Church. Issue: Esther Evelyn (A) 8 (j) 8, spinster, born 17 November 1887 at Pershore, where her father was then curate, and baptised at Holy Cross Church, Pershore, 5 December 1887 ; residence1 Little Barn, Ashburton. 5. Edward Ohalie Skrine, Esqr., born 27 April 1854 at the Vicarage, and bap~ised at St. James's, Stubbings, on Whit Monday, 5 June 1854; educated at Marlborough College; proceeded to Ceylon as planter in January 1877 ; and subsequently, in 1885, to the North West Province, Canada, to a cattle ranch; returned to Ceylon in 1886. He died unmarried at Chipstead, Surrey, 27 May 1918, and was buried at Stubbings. 6. Richard Huntley Skrine, Esqr., born 1 November 1855 at the Vicarage, an~ baptised at St. James's Church, Stubbings, 21 December 1855; educated at Marlborough College; proceeded to Ceylon in January 1877 ; returned in 1882, and went in the following year to the North West Province, Canada, to farm; there he had as partner Mr. Charles Tryon, son of Admiral Tryon. He left Canada in 1894; travelled in Persia in 1895, returning home in 1896. He died at Olton, near Birmingham, 3 August 1899, and was buried at Stubbings Church, 8 August 1899. He married at Stubbings 2 June 1887 Agnes Maud, youngest daughter of the Rev. Harris Jervoise BIGG-WITHER (who held the family living of Worting, near Basingstoke for forty-seven years) by his wife Elizabeth Maria, eldest daughter of Edward Walter BLUNT, Esqr., of Kempshott Park, near Basingstoke, and formerly a Judge at Agra, India. She was born 28 December 1859 at Worting Rectory. (See early editions of L.G. for Bigg-Wither and Blunt of K empshott, and Peerage for Blunt, Bart.) Issue: (1) Honor Mary (A) 8 (/) 9, born 22 June 1889 at Ceylon Farm, Grenfell, N.W.P., Canada, and baptised 18 August 1889 at St. Michael's Church, Grenfell; died 26 August 1890 at Ceylon Farm, and buried at St. Andrew's, Weed Hills, near Grenfell. (2) Ruth Honor (A) 8 (j) 10, born 12 August 1890 at Ceylon Farm, and baptised at St. Andrew's, Weed HiJls; spinster 54 Skrine of W arlcigh owner and director of an important business in South Ken­ sington, London, as an expert in artistic decoration and furnishing. (3) Doris Honor (A) 8 (/) 11, born 18 August 1891 at Ceylon Farm, and baptised at St. Andrew's Church, Weed Hills, 13 September 1891; died 8 October 1902 at Winchester, and buried at Otterbourne nearby. (4) Harris William Skrine (A) 8 (j) 12, Commander, R.N. (re­ tired 1931), of Kyre Park, co. Worcestershire, born 18 March 1893 at Ceylon Farm, Grenfell, and baptised at St. Andrew's Church, Weed Hi11s, N.W.P., 16 April 1893; educated at Bradfield College, Osborne and Dartmouth ; served in the North Sea throughout the Great War (Battle of Jutland,etc.); on retiring from the Navy joined the Metropolitan Vickers (Associated Electrical) Co. in the Marine Department. He married, 21 December 1933, at St. l\Iark's, North Audley Street, W., Lettice, younger twin daughter of the late Henry RIMINGTON WILSON, Esqr., 2nd son of James Wilson Rimington Wilson of Broomhead Hall, co. Yorks., Esqr. (see L.G. ), and the Hon. Ethel Mary BUTLER, his wife, daughter of Henry Edmund, 14th Viscount MoUNTGARRET (see Peerage). Lord Mountgarret's only sister, great-aunt of Mrs. H. W. Skrine, married Edward Arthur Whittuck, Esqr. ; the Whit­ tucks were tenants of Claverton Manor for some years after the death of H.D.S. (5) Flnrence Joyce (A) 8 (j) 13, born 27 September 1895 at Olton, co. Warwick, and baptised at Acock's Green 10 November 1895. She married 5 February 1924, in Tunis, Percy 11AsLUCK, Esqr., of The \Vilderness, Southgate, and Mead House, Wescott, Dorking, Surrey; Arabic Scholar and Orientalist. Issue: (i) Angela Joyce, born 3 February 1926 at Mead House, Wescott, and baptised 12 May following at Wescott Church. (ii) Philippa, born 26 August 1931 at Mead House, Wescott, and baptised at Wescott Church 10 September following. (6) Capt. Philip Roger Huntley Skrine (A) 8 (f) 14, born 22 July 1898 at Olton, co. Warwick; educated at Fettes School; passed through Sandhurst into the Indian Army, and com- The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 55 pleted ~ training at the Quetta Staff College ; appointed to the 1/6 Rajputana Rifles ; saw service in the Great War jn Mesopotamia, Kurdistan, Arab rebellion; mentioned in Despatches; seconded to the South Waziristan Scouts; a keen big-game hunter. 7. William Dickson Skrine, Esqr., born 9 March 1857 at the Vicarage, and baptised at St. James's Church, Stubbings, 19 April 1857; entered the Public Works Department, Ceylon, in 1879; died at Nawalaputiya, Ceylon, 12 April 1881, unmarried ; buried at Kandy.

Rev. W adham Huntley Skrine (A) 8 U) =Clara Mary Anne Mills. I I I I I I I. ~ L ~ 5. Emily Agnes= Cecil Douglas Rev. Herbert= Evelyn Edward Esther. Clara. IHarry Huntley Henry Skrine. I Lushington. Chalie Twig Skrine. Skrine. IWilkinson. issue. 8. Evelyn Esther. I I 6. 7. Richard= Agnes William Huntley IMaud Dickson Skrine. Bigg-Wither. Skrine. I I I I I I 9. IO. 11. 12. 13. 14 Honor Ruth Doris Harris = Lattice Florence= Percy Philip Mary. Honor. Honor. William Rimington Joyce. Haeluck. Roger Skrine. Wilson. Huntley Skrine. I I (i) Angela (ii) Philippa,. Joyce.

Agnes Clara Skrine (A) 8 (f) 2=Cecil Harry Twig Wilkinson (W) I. I I I I (W) 2 (W) 3 (W) 4 Cecil Huntley = Helen Evelyn I.= Douglas = 2. Phy1Iis Wilkinson Wilkinson. Douglas. St. John Allix Leggett. d. in Tyrwhitt. Wilkinson. infancy. (W) 5 (W) 6 (W) 7 Douglas Dawn. Maximilian Huntley Wilkinson. Wilkinson. Skrine of W arleigh REV. CLARMONT SKRINE (A) 8 (g), Clerk in Holy Orders, of Warleigh Lodge, Wimbledon, co. Surrey, youngest son, born 28th January 1820 at Warleigh Manor, Bath; matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 19th October 1837, aged 17 years; Captain 78th and 47th Regts.; retired from the Army and studied Theology at King's College, London (Class I, 1853); ordained Deacon 4th March, and Priest 23rd September 1855 by John Bird, Archbishop of Canterbury; licensed to the perpetual curacy of the Church and District Chapelry of Christ Church, Enfield (following a curacy at Linton, Kent), 11th January 1856 and lived at Ludgrove House, Enfield. This church had been built by the Bevan family of Trent Park, and was often called Trent Church. After Christ Church, Trent, he was priest at Southborough, Kent ; at St. Peter's, Buckingham Palace Road, London ; and from 18th May.. 1876 incumbent of Emmanuel Church, Wimbledon, where he was a notable preacher to large congregations. He died 4th October 1886, and was buried at Stubbings Church, Berks. After his death the Skrine Memorial Hall, Thornton Road, Wimbledon, was erected to his memory and opened on Monday, 19th December 1887, his nephew, the Rev. Vivian Eccles Skrine, being present on the occasion. He married 16th December 1846 at Castletown, Isle of Man, Mary Ann Auchmuty, daughter of Major Charles Butson BENNETT, late 64th Regt. (born at Limerick 17th September 1780) by his first wife Maria CuTLEB, whom he married 23rd May 1815 at Halifax, Nova Scotia. She was born at Gibraltar and baptised 9th August 1824, and died at Ramsey, Isle of Man, 13th March 1902. They had issue : 1. Francis Henry Bennett Skrine, Esqr., Commissioner in the India Civil Service ; Fellow Roy. Hist. Soc. ; retired from I.C.S. 1897 and travelled in Central Asia; author of several notable historical and biographical works (see Who's Who); born 23 December 1847 at Cahir, co. Tipperary, Ireland; educated at Blackheath School, entered the Bengal Civil Service by open competition 1868, and proceeded to India 1870; died 8 December 1933 at Les Bosquets, Aix en Provence, France. He married 25 January 1887 at Cawnpore, India, Helen Lucy younger daughter of Colonel John STEWART, R.A., OF ABDVOR­ LICH, co. Perth (see L.G., Stewart of Ardvorlich), born 16 December 1867 at St. Andrews, co. Fife. Issue: Olarmont Perceval Slcrine, Esqr., O.B.E. (A) 8 (g) 11, I.C.S., of the Political Department; Revenue and Judicial Com- The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 57 missi9ner in Baluchistan, Quetta; traveller and author; awarded Gill Memorial of the Roy. Geographical Soc. 1928. One of the Special Commissioners (Revenue) for the re­ organisation at Quetta, 1935. Bor~ 28 February 1888 in London, educated at Winchester College, Scholar of New College, Oxford, matriculated October 1906, B.A. Honours 1910 (see Wlw's Wlw). He married 20 November 1920 at Bombay, India, Doris Forbes, daughter of James WmTELAW, Esqr., of Nungate, North Berwick. 2. Charles H1tnt'ley Skrine, Esqr., born 24 October 1848 at Rathkeel, Ireland ; died in London, December 1924. 3. Olarmont Alfreil Skrine, Esqr., born 25 April 1850 at Douglas, Isle of Man ; emigrated to California, and resided at Llagas, San Matteo .. He visited England about 1910, when he called on the late Rev. Dr. J. H. Skrine at St. Peter's Vicarage, Oxford. He married in 1882 Mabel Jessie, daughter of John PAYNE, Esqr., of Maldon, co. Essex. Issue: Olar'IIU)1U Herbert Huntley Skrine, Esqr. (A) 8 (g) 12, of San Matteo, California. 4. Edward James Skrine, died in infancy. 5. Edith Mary, born 17 March 1852 in London and died December 1933; married 28 July 1875 at Wimbledon, co. Sw-rey, to Archi­ bald Grahame Moncrieff GRAHAME, Esqr., of Surbiton, co. Surrey, who died in 1915. Issue: Archibald Skrine Grahame, Esqr., born 20 May 1876; died November 1926 in London. 6. Tryon James Skrine, Esqr., born 17 May 1854 in London; died October 1928 at Sydney, New South Wales, and there buried. 7. Olarmont William Skrine, Esqr., born 9 August 1855 at Ludgrove House, Enfield; died 18 November 1930 at Albany, Western Australia; married circa· 1892 at Sydney, New South Wales, Beatrice, daughter of William WOOLLEY, Esqr., of Chester. Issue: Marjorie (A) 8 (g) 13, born circa 1896 in London. 8. Henrietta May, born 22 May 1857 at Whitby, co. Yorks.; married 26 June 1902 to the Rev. William ROLSTON of the Duoan Chapel, Ramsey, Isle of Man. 58 Skrine of W arleigh 9. Frances Cl,ara, born 15 September 1861 at Ludgrove House, Enfield, Middlesex; married firstly, 1 November 1885 at Wim­ bledon, co. Surrey, to Francis Arthur Patrick KNIPE, Esqr., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., of Leigh Linton, co. Worcester, who died without issue; married secondly: 8 September 1890 at Bombay, India, to General Henry Wickham STEVENSON, Surgeon-General with the Bombay Government, Additional Member of the Council of Bombay C.S.I. (retired), and now of Balladoole, Castletown, Isle of Man, J.P., fourth son of W. B. Stevenson, Esqr., of Balladoole and Ballakeighan, Isle of Man (see L.G., Btevenaon of BaUaaool,e ). Issue: {l) Ralph Clarmont Skrine Stevenson, Esqr., of the Foreign Office, H.M. Diplomatic Service, Cairo ; late Captain Rifle Brigade ; born 10 May 1893 in India. (2) John Hunt"ley Wickham Stevenson, Esqr., Lieut. 46th Regt. Punjabis, Indian Army; born 19 April 1897 at Ahmednagar, India; killed at the taking of Kut-el-Amara, Mesopotamia, 5 February 1917. 10. Rev. Walter de Vere Skrine, Rector of ·woodleigh, Loddiswell, S. Devon; born 18 August 1863 at Ludgrove House, Enfield; educated at Haileybury School, and MacGill University, Montreal, Canada; ordained Deacon 1887; Priest 1889 to the parish of Ballaugh, Isle of Man ; married firstly, 6 February 1889 Amy Roberta, youngest daughter of the Rev. William KERMODE, Rector of Ballaugh; born 18 December 1863 at Ramsey Par­ sonage, Isle of Man ; died 20 May 1920. Issue: (1) WaUer FranciB de Vere Skrine, Esqr. (A) 8 (g) 14, of the Sarawak Civil Service (retired) ; born 25 November 1889 at Bridge Cottage, Ballaugh, Isle of Man. (2) Gladys Margaret Rosa (A) 8 (g) 15, born 6 July 1902 at Huntley, co. Glos., where her father took duty for a few months at that time. He married secondly, 14 October 1931 at the Cathedral Church of St. Mary, Edinburgh, Mary Helen, youngest daughter of John NISBET, Esq., of 12, Warrinden Park, Edinburgh; born 7 July 1880. Note.-Two of Mr. Clarmont Skrine's children, Edith Mary and Tryon James, were born in London, in 1852 and 1854 respectively. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 59 Kelly's Directory for 1855 gives a Mr. Clarmont Skrine living at 35, Inverness Road, London. He was at that time studying for Holy Orders at King's College, London.

Rev. Clarmont Skrine (A) 8 (g)=Mary Anne Auchmuty Bennett. I I I I I I 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Francis= Helen Charles Clarmont=Jessie Edward Edith=Archibald Henry Lucy Huntley Alfred Payne. J emes Mary. Grahame Bennet Stewart. Skrine. Skrine. Skrine. Moncrieff Skrine. Grahame. I 1- 11. 12. Clarmont =Doris Clarmont Herbert Archibald Perceval Forbes Huntley Skrine. Skrine Skrine. Whitelaw. Grabam0.

I I. I I 6. 7. 8. 9. Tryon Clarmont = Beatrice Henrietta Francis I.= Frances= 2. Henry James William Woolley. Mary. Arthur Clara. Wickham Skrine. Skrine. Patrick Stevenson. Knipe. 13. Marjorie. s.p. I I (I) Ralph (2) John Clarmont Huntley Skrine Wickham Stevenson. Stevenson. I 10. Amy l.=Rev. Walter=2. Helen Roberta Ide Vere Nisbet. ·Kermode. Skrine. I I 14:. 15. Walter Gladys Francis Margaret de Vere Rosa. Skrine. FRANCES CATHERINE (A) 8 (h), third daughter, born 31st May 1825 at Stubbings House, co. Berks., and baptised at Bisham Church ; died 24th September 1878 at Dieppe, and buried in the family vault at St. James's Church, Stubbings, M.I. She was married 18th September 1851 at Bisham Church, co. Berks., to James HANNING, Esqr., of Kilkrone, co. Cork, later one of the Gentle­ men at Arms to Queen Victoria, son of James Hanning, Esqr., of 60 Skrine of W arleigh

Kil krone by his wife, Patience, daughter of John WALLIS, Esqr., of Drishane Castle, co. Cork, whose ancestor Thomas Wallis obtained grants of land in co. Cork and co. Waterford in 1595 (see L.G., vol. 2, Wallis of Drishane); born at Kilkrone 20th December 1820; died 30th August 1881 at Worcester Park, co. Surrey, and buried in the vault at Stubbings Church, M.I. James Hanning was a very tall and singu­ larly handsome man, and possessed a lively sense of humour. He had become a friend of Clarmont Skrine whose regiment was quartered in Ireland and was invited to stay with the Skrines when he came over to England for the Great Exhibition of 1851. He then met his future wife and was married in the autumn of that year. After the potato famine in Ireland, Kilkrone was sold and the Hannings lived at Stub­ bings with Mrs. Skrine until her death in 1867. The Hanning family are said to have migrated to Ireland from the neighbourhood of Jlminster in Somerset during the seventeenth century. James Hanning came to Cloyne from Cashel in 1709 and lived to the great age of 105. He was buried-in the Church of Cloyne, co. Cork. He and his son_ John Hanning were agents to the Inchiquin family for a period of about a hundred years. This John Hanning lived much in France for his health in later life, and during the Napoleonic War was imprisoned as an English subject. He died at Aix-la-Chapelle about 1815. His second wife was a niece of Sir Edward ROWLAND and by her he had an only child James Hanning of Kilkrone, d. 1845, father of James Ha.nning who married Frances Catherine Skrine. Through his mother, Patience Wallis, James Hanning, d. 1881, was descended from the Pauls of Paulville (see Peerage, Paul of Paulville, Bart.) ; from the Irish Carews (see Peerage, Carew, B.); from the Longfields (see L.G., Longfield of Longueville) ; from the Mountiford Westropps of Attyflin (see L.G., that family) ; from the Fosters (see Peerage, Massereene and Fe"ard); and from other well-known Irish families. Issue: i. Emily Mary, born 8 November 1852 in Green Street, Grosvenor Square, London, W. ; died 31 May 1930, and buried at Bathford. She was married 10 July 1883 in London to her cousin James Henry MORTON, Esqr., of co. Cork, son of James Morton, Esqr., of co. Cork, by his wife Mary 'K., daughter of James Hanning, senior, of Kilkrone above. At the time of his marriage Mr. J. H. Morton was a mining engineer in co. Notts. He subsequently lived at his estate, Carrigmore, co. Cork. His wife Emily Mary died without issue. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor He married secondly, 25July 1931, his first wife's cousin Eleanor Sisson, daughter of John Henry Harries of Heathfield and Treg­ wynt, Esqr., J.P., and granddaughter of George Jordan Harries by his wife Susan Caroline, nee Skrine (see L.G., Harries of Treg­ wynt), and now lives at Batheaston. ii. James Henry Shrine Hanning, Esqr., of Hill Crest, Tadworth, co. Surrey, stock-broker and accountant; born 22 November 1853 at Green Street, Grosvenor Square ; died 12 April 1930, and buried at Kingswood, co. Surrey.. He married 11 October 1883 at Old Malden, co. Surrey, Annie Louisa, born 28 August 1858, daughter of the Rev. John William THOMAS by his wife Louisa, nee SELLS. Issue: (I) John Rowland Hanning, Esqr.,of Elmshurst, Woodham Road, Woking, solicitor; born 11 July 1884; married 24 August 1920 at St. Paul's Church, Barrow-in-Fumes~, to Valentine, daughter of Robert Bateson Dixon BRADSHAW, Esqr., by his wife Bridget, nee FISHER. Issue: I. John Guy Hanning, born 9 September 1921. 2. Hugh Peter James Hanning, born 5 February 1925. · (2) Ethel Mary, born and baptised at Ewell, co. Surrey, 29 December 1886; a Roman Catholic nun. (3) Agnes Ann.ie, born 21 December 1888 at Worcester Park, co. Surrey, and baptised at Old Malden Church. iii. Frances Caroline, spinster, born 17 May 1855 at Stubbings House. iv. Rei,. Clement Hugh Hanning, Vicar of St. Matthew's, Fulham, London, S.W. ; born at Stubbings House 12 May 1857 ; died 23 November 1930, and buried at Little Melton, co. Norfolk. He married 17 April 1894 Brenda Christie daughter of the Rev. Henry SALWEY of Shropshire by his wife Brenda, da. of G. H. CHRISTIE, Esqr., of Framingham Manor, Norwich (see L. G. Salwey of Overton). Issue: (1) Geoffrey Hugh Hanning,. born 17 June 1895 ; now of Little · Melton Vicarage, co. Norfolk ; engaged in farming ; he was severely wounded in the Great War, and lost a leg. (2) James Henry Rowland Hanning, born 9 December 1896; killed in action Septeniter 1916. (3) Arthur Salivey Hanning, Captain Grenadier Guards ; born Skrine of W arleigh 11 December 1900; married 30 November 1933 at St. Mary's, Wexham, co. Bucks., to Sylvia Mary, da. of the late Lt.-Col. Wilfred Robert Abel SMITH, Grenadier Guards, C.M.G., and his wife the Hon. Violet SOMERSET, only da. of Richard Henry, 2nd Baron RAGLAN (see L.G., Smith of Goldings). (4) Brenda Mary, born 7 January 1904; living at Little Melton Vicarage, which her father bought. v. "4gnes Henrietta, born 12 December 1859 at Stubbings House, co. Bucks., spinster, formerly a Hospital Nurse, and Matron of a Red Cross Hospital during the Great War. vi. Rev. Rowland Forster Hanning, born 3 November 1863, formerly Vicar of Uxbridge, and now retired to Tunbridge Wells. He married 21 June 1922 Margaret daughter of Philip RANDALL SMITH, Esqr., by his wife Marian A., nee STEVENS. Issue: Patricia Margaret, born 17 March 1923. vii. Rachel Katherine, born 17 February 1869, married 12 February 1901 the Rev. Sir Paget Mervyn BOWMAN, Bart., of Shere Rectory, near Guildford, co. Surrey (Bee Baronetcy). Issue:. ( 1) Frances Rachel, born 2 January 1902. (2) John Paget Bowman, Esqr., only son, born 12 February 1904; married at Vienna, Austria, 7 February 1931 to the Countess Cajetana Hoyos, second da. of Count Edgar Hoyos and Countess Ilona Hoyos, nee Countess Kinsky of Schloss Soss, Lower Austria. Countess Hoyos, mother of Count Edgar, was da. of Robert WHITEHEAD of Fiume, inventor of the submarine torpedo. Issue: A son, David Adam Skrine Paget Bowman, born 16 Oc­ tober 1935. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor

Frances Catherine Skrine (A) 8 (/,,)=James Hanning (H). I I I I H.l. H.2. H.3. Emily 1.=James=2. Eleanor. James =Annie Frances Mary. Henry Sisson Henry Louisa Caroline. Morton. Harries. :Skrine Thomas. Hanning. s.p. I H.4. I I I Brenda = Rev. Clement H.8. H.9. H.10. Christie Hugh Hanning. John =Valentine Ethel Agnes Salwey. Rowland Bradshaw. Mary. Annie. Hanning. I I I I I I I H.11. H.12. H.13. H.14. H.18. H.19. Geoffrey James Arthur =Svlvia Brenda John Hugh Hugh Henry Salwav Mary Mary. Guy Peter Hanning. Rowland Hanning. Abel­ Hanning. James Hanning. Smith. Banning. I I I H.5. H.6. H.7. Agnes Rev. Rowland= Margaret Rachel =Rev. Sir Paget Henrietta Forster IRanda11 Katherine. I Mervyn Bowman. Hanning. Smith. I I I I H.15. H.16. H.17. Patricia Frances John Paget= Countess Margaret. Rachel. Bowman. Cajetana Hoyos. David Adam Skrine Paget Bowman. MARY ANNE AGNES (A) 8 (i), fourth daughter and youngest child, born 1st April 1830, died in London 13th November 1910, and buried at St. Florence Church, co. Pembroke. She was married 18th September 1851 at Bisham Church, co. Berks., to John LEACH, Esqr., of Ivy Tower (near St. Florence), co. Pembroke, died July 1876, buried at St. Florence Church. No issue.

HENRY DUNCAN SKRINE (A) 8 (c), of Warleigh Manor and Claverton Manor, co. Somerset, and Stubbings House, co. Berks., Esqr., born 22nd May 1815 at Warleigh Manor, and baptised at Bathford; eldest surviving son, and heir ; matriculated at W adham College, Oxford, 16th ~lay 1833, aged 17 years; B.A. 1837, M.A. 1842; J.P., and Deputy Lieutenant for co. Somerset ; High Sheriff 1876 ; died 25th September 1901 at Claverton Manor, and buried at Claverton Church. Skrine of W arleigh He married 3rd August 1843 at Great Saxham Church, co. Suffolk, Susanna Caroline, third daughter of William MILLS, Esqr., of Saxham Hall, by his wife Clara Jane, daughter of the Rev. Richard HUNTLEY of Boxwell Court, co. Glos. ; born 5th May 1822, a·nd died 15th November 1890 at Claverton Manor ; buried at Claverton Church. They had issue : (A) 9 (1) Henry Mills Skrine. (2) Alice Caroline Frances. (3) Duncan William Hume Skrine. (4) John Huntley Skrine. (5) Edward Harcourt Skrine. (6) Sholto George Douglas Skrine ; Twins. (7) Vivian Eccles Skrine t (8) Ethel Emily. (9) Mary Catherine. (10) Osmund Percie Skrine. (11) Walter Clarmont Skrine. Claverton Manor, which stands high above the river on the west side of the Avon valley, with the village and the surrounding property, was purchased by Mr. Skrine in 1874 from the Agent to whom it had been sold a few years earlier by Mr. George Vivian. The property had been bought in 1816 by George Vivian's father, ,John Vivian, Esqr., Bencher of the Middle Temple. He built the present. mansion, and pulled down the old manor house at the suggestion of the architect Wyatville, who persuaded him that the old house was too dilapidated for repair. His second son, and heir succeeded to the estate in 1828, and thereupon restored the elaborate stone balustrade of the old terrace which stood before the original manor house. Claverton Manor was bought by Mr.. Skrine in order to obtain a residence for his wife above the mists and damp of the Avon valley. But after her decease he continued to reside there, his eldest son occu­ pying Warleigh Manor. Throughout his life Mr. Skrine took an active and important part in local affairs, both in the city of Bat,h and in the County. Appreciations of his life are to be found in the files of the local press, following the date of his death. The following account of H.D.S. has b~en abridged from an obituary notice. in the Bath Daily Chronicle and Argus for 26th September 1901 :- r-, 'c>

The Skrines of Warleigh Manor " It would be futile to attempt any detailed account of the many works to which Mr. Skrine had addressed him.sell with his charac­ teristic earnestness and rare ability during a long and honourable life. He had nobler aims than the generality of men, and the cause of true religion and education lose by his death a devout and ardent champion. Of the Constitutional cause and the Church of England he was the staunchest and oldest supporter in the locality. But though by birth and conviction a Conservative of Conservatives, Mr. Skrine was no bigot, and he has numbered among his best liked friends those who took the opposite side in politics. To the Church his benefactions have been large and constant, and he was a strenuous advocate of Church Schools and an invaluable champion in the struggle to retain them ; his last public speech was in support of the National Society at a Claverton garden party. He took great delight in literature and art, being a man of rich learning and varied knowledge, and he was the moving spirit of the Bath Literary Club. As founder and president of the Bath Selborne Society, he has done a valuable work in inspiring a love of birds and flowers and a loathing of wanton destruction. For many years on Quarter Sessions days Mr. Skrine, as a County Magistrate, took a keen interest in the administration of Somerset affairs, and when the County Councils came into existence, he was nominated as one of the three County Councillors for the Bath Union, remaining until his death the representative of the Weston Division. He was a Deputy Lieutenant of Somerset, and had served as Sheriff of the shire. The clock in the Civil Assize Court at Wells was a gift from Mr. Skrine during his shrievalty. For a long period he was chairman of the Weston Division Bench of Magistrates, retiring in 1879. The Bath National Benevolent Institution, the Royal Mineral Water Hospital, the Bath Eye Infirmary, and the Somerset Indus­ trial School, were some of the many institutions to which he gave the benefit of his administrative ability and generous donations. Of the Bath Deanery Association of Church School Managers he had been president for more years than we can recall. He was intimately associated with the Bath Field Club and the Bath Royal Literary Association and Museum. For several years he was Ruling Councillor of the local ~ranch of the Primrose League. Of the Volunteer movement Mr Skrine was a warm supporter. Bathford Church was restored principally at his expense ; and

F 66 Skrine of W arleigh the tower '' [ of which he himself laid the foundation stone and his third son, the Rev. John Huntley Skrine, the top stone] "was a special gift from him. Recently he erected the Claverton Parochial Schools.'' In the obituary, from which these quotations are given, neither the generosity nor the distinction and ability of Henry Duncan Skrine are exaggerated. In forming an estimate of his character, it must be re­ membered that he found it difficult to understand the circumstances and aspirations of younger men, though his transparent kindliness of outlook fitted him admirably for the almost patriarchal position held by him in his later years. He had always enjoyed riding, driving and shooting ; however it was not in such activities, but in his library and as a man of affairs that he won the reputation he so justly deserved.

DILEOTUS VIXIT ET INTER PARES PRIMUS. In later years he had made Claverton his home, for the sake of the drier air, and left Warleigh as the residence of his son H.M.S. To those who can remember Claverton in the nineties, to think of the place is to recall the personalities of the old retainers ; of " Old Nurse ", who had brought up the eight younger children, and lived wrapped in her devotion to them and in her very practical interest in all that concerned them; of Mr. Baker, the butler, with his tame squirrel, "Joey", and his botanical lore and his collection of paintings of local fungi ; of Walter May, the keeper ; of Walter Collins, the coachman ; of Cann, the bailiff; of Sarah Anne King, who lived in a cottage beyond Lime­ kiln Lane, and who expected frequent visits from the family ; of Mulcock, not " Old Mulcock " then, and the donkey cart ; and of the memorable figure of Mrs. Fielding. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor

Henry Duncan Skrine (A) 8 (c) =Susanna Caroline Milla.

(A) 9.11-11. I I I I I. 2. 3. 4. Henry =Mary A lice =Gerald Duncan =Amy Rev. John=Mary Mills IGore­ Caroline I Augustus William IHanham. Huntley j Jessie Skrine. Langton. Frances Robert Hume Skrine. Hammond I FitzGerald. Skrine: I . ITooke. 188Ue. issue. wue. l88Ue. I I 5. 6. i. Edward =Mary Sholto = Edith Minna = Rev. = 2. Mary Harcourt IMitchAll. George IClara Frances IVivian Blathwayt. Skrine. Douglas Douglas. Vivian. .Eccles I Skrine. f ISkrine. issue. issue. issue. I l 8. 9. 10. Ethel = Douglas Mary Osmund= Mary Emily. Close Catherine. Percie Wilhelmina. Richmond. Skrine. Foxcroft. issue. issue. I 11. Walter = Agnes Shakespear Clarmont Higginson. Skrine . . usue. I. COLONEL HENRY MILLS SKRINE (A) 9 (1), of Warleigh and Claverton Manors, co. Somerset, and Cookham, co. Berks., ,J.P. and D.L., Colonel 1st Volunteer Battn. Prince Albert's Light Infantry, eldest son and heir; born 2oth May 1844 at Holles Street, Cavendish Square, W. 1, and baptised at All Souls' Church, Langham Place; educated at Eton ; matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford, 19th October 1863, aged 19 years, B.A. 1867, M.A. 1870; of the Inner Temple, barrister-at-law, called to the Bar 1870. After his father went to Claverton, he lived at Warleigh ; previously he had resided at Avon Hill, Batheaston, Bath. He died 7th March 1915 at Plymouth, and was buried 11th March following at Bath£ord Church. He married 1st October 1872 at Newton St. Loe, co. Somerset, Mary Jane (afterwards the Lady Mary Jane, as sister of the 4th Earl Temple), eldest daughter of William Henry Powell GoRE-LANGTON, Esqr., of Newton Park and Hatch Beauchamp, co. Somerset, by his wife Anne

F2 . 68 Skrine of W arleigh

Eliza, only daughter of Richard Plantagenet, 2nd Duke of BUCKING­ HAM AND CHANnos (see Peerage-Temple of Swwe, E.); born 5th Feb­ ruary 1849 at 12, Grosvenor Square, and baptised at St. George's, Hanover Square. By Royal Warrant dated 1st September 1890 she was granted the precedence of the daughter of an Earl. She died 9th May 1923 at Warleigh Manor, and was buried at Bathford Church, 14th May 1923, where a window in her memory was erected by her daughter in 1935. They had issue : (i) Anna Dorothea. (ii) Mary Alice Caroline. (iii) Margaret Cicely. (iv) Henry Langton Skrine. (v) Frances Ethel Rosamund. The following particulars of the career of H.M.S. are drawn from an obituary notice in the Bath Chronicle for 13th March 1915 :- " He came most prominently before the Bath public as a zealous and popular officer of the local Volunteer regiment. At Eton Mr. Skrine was in the school cadets, and when he proceeded to the University he joined the Volunteer corps there. On leaving Oxford he was for a short while an officer in the North Somerset Yeomanry, but it was with the 1st Volunteer Battalion Somerset Light Infantry that his military experience was gained. He became Captain of the War­ leigh company, which was one of the strongest and most efficient in the regiment, was promoted to field rank, and in 1883 succeeded the late Col. J. R. Ford as Lieut-Colonel of the Battalion. He manifested the greatest concern in the marksmanship of his men. At W arleigh he maintained a rifle range, laid out on the level land near the Avon, for the benefit of his company. There was great regret when his five years command expired in 1888, but he had become Honorary Colonel of the regiment in 1885 and con­ tinued to show the keenest interest in its weHare. In 1893 the command of the 1st Somersets fell vacant and by special permission of the War Office, Colonel Skrine again became the Commandant. His second period of command terminated in 1897. He continued to be Honorary Colonel of the regiment till 1908 when the Terri­ torial regime was initiated. When the Great War broke out no one was more active and energetic than Colonel Skrine in seeking to obtain men for the new army. In the old Quarter Sessions days Mr. Skrine was associated with The Skrines of Warleigh Manor county administrative affairs, but it was not until the death of his father in 1901 that he became a·member of the County Council. He then succeeded him as representative of the Weston division of the Bath Union, and when the constituencies were altered he re­ tained his seat as member for the Batheaston division. Only once was his election challenged and then his opponent was unsuccessful. In County Council work Mr. Skrine displayed his characteristic thoroughness and devotion to duty. He was a member of the Standing Joint Police Committee, and of the Finance, County Rate and Public Health Committees. By serving frequently on the Grand Jury for Somerset at Assizes, by his presence at Diocesan Conferences, and in many other ways, Mr. Skrine was in touch with county affairs. He was a vice­ president of the Somerset Land Association. Mr. Skrine was one of the first of those selected as Deputy­ Lieutenants by Lord Bath on becoming Lord Lieutenant of the County. Having been a County Justice of the Peace for many years, Mr. Skrine became Chairman of the Weston Bench on the death of Mr. E.T. D. Foxcroft in 1911. He was a most impartial and painstaking magistrate, and in this capacity as in all others, his conduct was marked by courtesy and dignity. At Bathford Mr. Skrine had been Churchwarden for at least a quarter of a century. The present tower of Bathford Church had been built by Mr. H. D. Skrine in whose memory his son erected a window. · It would be impossible even to outline all the many activities of a Ufe devoted to public service, but a few of Mr. Skrine's other interests may be mentioned. He was closely associated with the Somerset Industrial Home for Boys. On the death of his father he became president. of the Bath Branch of the Selborne Society, and the annual meeting was held thereafter at W arleigh instead of at Claverton. On each occasion he placed before the Selbornians some interesting local nature notes. Mr. Skrine was a trustee and one of the oldest members of the Bath and County Club. He was a vice-president of the Frome Division of the Unionist Association and chairman of the Batheaston Conservative Association and Polling District Committee. On hearing of his death, it was said of Henry Mills Skrine by one who had known him long and well-' He was incapable of thinking dishonourably'.'' Skrine of W arleigh

Henry Mills Skrine (A) 9 (1) =Lady Mary Gore-Langton. (A). , IO (I). I I I l. 2. 3. Anna Mary =Charles Margaret 2. =Rev. Provost= I. Josephine Dorothea Alice P~ton Cicely. Edward I Denham Skrine Caroline. Crane. Worsfold Gildea. of Mowll. I Warleigh. John Edward Mowll. I I 4. 5. Henry Langton= Ferdinande= 2. Georges Frances Ethel Skrine, o.s.p. d'Orgeval. I La Garenne. Rosamund. I. daughter. HENRY LANGTON SK.RINE (A) 10 (I) 4, Captain Somersetshire Light Infantry, was Lord of the Manors of Warleigh, Claverton and Cookham for only six months. He was born 12th November 1880 at Upper Berkeley Street, W., and baptised at All Souls', Langham Place ; educated at Eton ; matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford, October 1899, aged 19 years ; killed in action at Hooge 25th September 1915. He married 17th October 1914 at the Church of Our Lady, Farn­ borough, Ferndinande daughter of the late Baron GEORGES n'ORGEVAL, a member of the Body-guard of Napoleon III, and god-daughter of Ferdinand de LESSEPS, engineer of the Suez Canal. She had no issue by Captain Skrine. She married secondly Mons. Georges LA GARENNE of the French Diplomatic Corps, son of General LA Garenne. He died 1933 leaving issue by her one daughter, born 5th June 1929. ANNA DOROTHEA MARY, now of Warleigh Manor and Claverton Manor, co. Somerset, and of Cook.ham, co. Berks., born 20 March 1874 at Clifton, co. Glos., and there baptised at the parish church I May 1874. MARY ALICE CAROLINE, born 16 February 1875 at Langton House in the parish of St. George's, Hanover Square, W., and baptised at St. George's, Hanover Square, 20 March following. She was married 9 July 1908 at Bathford Church to Lieut.-Col. Charles Paston CRANE, D.S.O., O.B.E., son of the late Rev. Canon William Crane, by his wife Alice daughter of William ROBINSON, Esqr., of Lancaster; born 12 August 1857 at Holden Clough, Bolton by Bolland, co. Yorks. ; matriculated at Exeter College, The Skrines of Warleigh Manor . Oxford, 1875, B.A. 1878, M.A. 1901 ; Resident Magistrate for cos. Donegal, Sligo, and Kerry, Ireland; saw service in the South African war, and in the Great War; sometime member of the London County Council (see Who's Who). MARGARET CICELY, born 18 December 1876 at Bath, and there baptised at St. Andrew's Church, Walcot, 26 January 1877. She was married 4 August 1915 at Holy Trinity, Sloane Street, S.W., to the Rev. Edward Worsfold MoWLL, widower, son of Edward Worsfold Mowll, Esqr., of Whitfield, Dover, by his wife Mary daughter of Allred KINGSFORD, Esqr.; born 28 December 1881 at Temple Ewell, Dover, and baptised at St. Peter's Church, Whitfield, Dover; matriculated at Jesus College, Cambridge, October 1900, B.A. 1903, M.A. 1906; rowed in the Trial Eights 1901 ; Vicar of Benwell, Newcastle-on-Tyne 1915-19; of Christ Church, Southport, 1919-1928; Hon. Canon of Liverpool Cathedral, 1926-28; Rector of St. Aldate's, Oxford, and surrogate 1928-33; Vicar of Bradford and Provost of the Cathedral there, 1933 (see Who's Who). Ills first wife was Josephine Denham daughter of Rudolph GILDEA, whom he married 5 June 1909 at St. Marylebone parish church, London; she died 24 October 1912 at Eastcote, co. Middlesex, leaving issue an only son John Edward Mowll born 21 September 1912, at Eastoote, Middlesex, educated at Marl­ borough College; matriculated at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, October 1931, B.A. 1934. FRANCES ETHEL ROSAMUND, born 9 June 1886 at Warleigh Manor, and baptised at Bathford. 2. ALICE CAROLINE FRANCES (A) 9 (2), second child and eldest daughter~ born at Wargrave, co. Berks., 14th June 1845, and there baptised 11th August following; died at Bearfield House, Bradford­ on-Avon, co. Wilts., 6th November 1917, and buried at Christ Church, Bradford-on-Avon, 10th November following. She was married, 2nd October 1875, at Bathford, Somerset, to Gerald Augustus Robert FITZGERALD, Esq., K.C., eldest son of the Venerable Augustus Otway FitzGerald, (fifth and youngest son of Rear-Admiral Sir Robert Lewis FitzGerald, K.H.), Archdeacon of Wells (see Fitz­ Geral,d in L.G., vol. 2), by his wife Theresa, daughter of the Rev. John Gale Dalton THRING of Alford House, co. Somerset (see Peerage, under Baron Thring, extinct, and L.G., Tkring of Alford). 72 Skrine of W arleigh G. A. R. FitzGerald (b. 22nd September 1844) was educated at Sher­ borne School, and in 1862 went up as a Scholar to Corpus Christi College, Oxford. He was elected a Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford, in 1867, and was called to the Bar, at Lincoln's Inn, 1st May 1871. A fine classical scholar, he printed in 1894, for private circulation, a trans­ lation of Vergil's IEneid IV into blank verse which won the warm approval of competent judges. He was also devoted to various forms of sport, especially cricket and shooting. He was in the Sherbome cricket XI from 1860 to 1862, and in later years was nowhere more happy than in the company of a few old friends in the Pavilion at Lord's. At the Parliamentary Bar he won a great reputation as a draftsman of private Bills for the Liverpool, Birmingham, and other Corporations ; and he also published a commentary on the first Public Health Act. In 1896 he became the legal member (unpaid) of the Light Railways Commission. He became K.C. in 1909. At Bradford-on-Avon he did valuable work as a member of the Urban District Council, of which for some years, until the breakdown of his health in 1915, he was Chairman; and he was ~n active member of the Wiltshire Bench of Magistrates. . He died at 9, Park Town, Oxford, 1st August 1925, and was buried at Christ Church, Bradford-on-Avon, 4th August following. They had issue : l. Rev. Maurice Henry FitzGerald, Canon Residentiary of the Cathe­ dral Church of Bristol; formerly Chaplain of Wad.ham College, Oxford; Rector of Little Somerford, co. Wilts., and Rural Dean of Malmesbury ; born 21 April 1877 at 4, Brunswick Gardens, London, S.W., and baptised at St. Mary Abbots, Kensington, 28 May following ; educated at Winchester College ; Scholar of New College, Oxford, 1896; Honour Moderations Class I, 1898; B.A. 1900 (Hon. Greats), M.A. 1903. He married 29 January 1918 at Christ Church, Bradford-on­ Avon, Isla Margaretha Stuart, elder daughter of the Rev. Malcolm C. BA YNES, formerly rector of Ringwould, co. Kent, by his wife Margaretha daughter of the Rev. Canon Arthur CAZENOVE, Rector of St. Mark's, Reigate, and Hon. Canon of Rochester Cathedral; born 24 July 1889 at St. Luke's Parsonage, Reigate, co. Surrey, and baptised 25 August 1889 at St. Luke's Church, Reigate (see Peerage, Baynes, Bart.). 2. Robert Geoffrey FitzGerald, Barrister-at-law of Lincoln's Inn, ot 37, Avenue Victor Emmanuel III, Paris; British Member, The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 73 Tangier Codes Commisf-lion, Paris, 1924; British Judge, Tangier Mixed Tribunal, 1925 ; British Legal Member, Tangier Judicature Commission, Paris, 1929; born 2 September 1879 at Wimbome, co. Dorset, and baptised there 29 September 1879 ; educated at Winchester College, and Corpus Christi College, Oxford ; called to the Bar, Lincoln's Inn, 1905; Legal Department, National Health Insurance CommisRion, 1912; Draftsman, Egyptian Capitulations Commission, Cairo, 1918.

Sir Robert Lewis Rev. John Gale FitzGerald. Dalton Thring. I I Rev. Augustus Otway=Theresa Thring. FitzGerald. I Alice Caroline Frances =Gerald Augustus Robert Skrine (A) 9 (2). FitzGerald. (A). 10 (2). - I I 1. Rev. Canon Maurice =Isla Margaretha 2. Robert Geoffirey Henry FitzGerald. Stuart Baynes. FitzGerald. 3. DUNCAN WILLIAM HUME SKRINE Esqr. (A) 9 (3), second son, of Stubbings House, co. Berks., of Colombo, Ceylon, and later of Horsley Court, Stroud, co. Glos. ; coffee planter, tea planter, and founder of the firm of Skrine and Co., Colombo, of which he was for many years the Head; born 3rd August 1846 at Warleigh Manor) and baptised 6th January 1847 at Bisham Church, co. Berks.; educated at Uppingham School ; matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, 19th May 1864, aged 17 years ; died 27th July 1928 at Horsley Court, Stroud, and buried 1st August 1928 at Horsley Church. During his business career in Ceylon the Stubbings estate, which he inherited as second son, was sold and the proceeds converted into a Trust, under conditions consonant with his father's Will. There was an obituary notice of Duncan Skrine in the Stroud News for 3rd August 1928, but this gives little more than a conventional account of parochial activities at Horsley and a reference to his keenness in the hunting field. Duncan Skrine inherited in a marked degree the love of horsemanship which was characterist,ic of so many of the family. In Ceylon· he was a prominent supporter of the Turf Club in its early days, and a resolute and successful gentleman rider. Although lacking, by his upbringing, any business· training, he built up in Colombo after years of struggle the mercantile firm of Skrine and Co., with a name widely known and respected for honourable dealing. 74 Skrine of W arleigh A man of character and decision, with handsome aquiline features and a certain air of race, he was a figure well-remembered in all circles in which he moved. Throughout his life he was greatly interested in painting and sketching, and he left many successful impressions of his travels. His landscapes in water-colour were remarkable for their sense of space, and for their suggestion of the brilliant light of the tropics which has always presented difficulties to English artists. He married 24th June 1875 at Wingfield, co. Wilts., Amy, sister of Sir John Alexander HANHAM, 9th Bart., and elder daughter (born 6th July 1855 at Mullingar, co. Westmeath) of Capt. John HANHAM, 9th Regt., of Dean's Court, Wimbome, co. ·Dorset, by his wife Amy Ursula, daughter of Alexander COPLAND, Esqr., of Winkfield Place, co. Berks. (by his wife Maria Ursula GARLAND, of Stone, Wimborne, Dorset). [Note.-Amy Ursula, widow of Capt. Hanham, married secondly His Honour Judge Camille Felix Desire CAILLARD of Wingfield House, Wilts. (a protegee in earlier life of Henry Powell Collins, Esqr., of Hatch Beauchamp-see Gore-Langton lineage), widower, whose first wife Emma Louisa, daughter of Vincent Reynolds, Esqr., of Canon's Grove, Pitmi oster, near Taunton, (by his wife, May, daughter of George Bassevi and sister of Maria who became Mrs. Isaac Disraeli and was mother of the Earl of Beaconsfield}, also left issue. Her eldest son, Sir Vincent Caillard, married Capt. Hanham's younger daughter Eliza Frances, sister of Mrs. Duncan Skrine. Amy Ursula also had issue by Judge Caillard; and her son William Maurice Duquesne Caillard married Gertrude Alice, daughter of William Stephen (Gore-Langton), Earl Temple, and had issue. He married secondly Mary McColl.] They had issue : i. CATHERINE URSULA, born 4 April 1876 at Colombo, Ceylon, and baptised 10 May following at the Cathedral Church there ; married 7 June 1905 from Hinton House, Twyford. co. Berks,, where her father then resided, to George Reginald CRAWFORD, Esqr., of Avonmore, Shawford, Winchester, sometime Secretary of the Winchester Diocesan Fund, formerly Assistant Master at Trinity College, Glenalmond, under the Rev. Canon J. H. Skrine, son of Major George Arthur Crawford, 4th Royal Lancashire Light Infantry, of Arpley Lodge, St. John's, Sevenoaks, co. Kent, by his wife Anna, daughter of David WALKER,Esqr.; born 19January 1875 at Bath; educated at Highgate School 1886-92; matricu- The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 75 lated at Pembroke College, Cambridge, (open exhibitioner), October 1892, B.A. 1895. Issue: (1) Elizabeth Ursula, born 5 May 1906 at 119, Gloucester Terrace, London, W., and baptised at St. James's Church, Paddington, London; married 4 t.l .ty 1931 at Compton, co. Rants, to Geoffrey Hugh MITCHELL, Esqr., late the Buffs Regt., planter in Kenya, born 27 November 1898 in India, son of Hugh McP. Mitchell, Esqr., by his wife Agnes, nee Nisbet. Issue: (i) Hugh William Mitchell, born 19 June 1932 at Nairobi, Kenya, and baptised 25 September 1932 at Makuyu, Kenya. (2) MargareJ Amy, born 5 August 1908 at Milesdown, Winchester, and baptised 12 September 1908 at All Saints' Church, Winchester. (3) Helen Roserttary, born 9 May 1910 at Milesdown, Winchester, and baptised 24 June 1910 at Itchen Stoke, co. Hants, by her great uncle, the Rev. Vivian Skrine. (4) James Laurence Crawford, born 3 May 1912 at Milesdown, Winchester, and baptised 26 June following at All Saints Church, Winchester ; educated at Shrewsbury School ; matriculated at Pembroke College, Cambridge, October 1931, B.A. 1934. ii. ALEXANDER DUNCAN SKRINE, Esqr., of the Priory, Corsham, co. Wilts.; eventual heir-male of his cousin the late Capt. Henry Langton Skrine ; eldest son of Henry Duncan Skrine, Esqr.; born 24 August 1877 at Colombo, Ceylon, and baptised 29 September 1877 at St. Peter's Church there ; edu­ cated at Trinity College, Glenalmond, under his uncle the Rev. Canon J. H. Skrine; Scholar of Pembroke College, Oxford, matriculated October 1896 and rowed in the College Eight; B.A. 1900; joined the firm of Skrine and Co., Colombo, and in 1906 succeeded jointly with his brother Ralph to his father's interest in the- firm. He married 10 December 1913 at Christ Church, Victoria Street, Westminster, Gwendoleyne Elizabeth, born 24 January 1880 at Kilquaine, co. Galway, and there baptised, daughter of Thomas Walter LAMBERT, Esqr., of Aggard and Kilquaine by Skrine of W arleigh his wife Elizabeth, third daughter of Christopher St. George of Tyrone House (see L.G., vol. 2, Lambert of .Aggard.) Issue: (I) Joan Elizabeth, born 22 June 1916 at Colombo, and baptised 25 August 1916 at St. Michael's and All Angels' Church, Colombo. (2) RALPH LAMBERT DUNCAN SKRINE, born 4 November 1924 at Horsley Old Vicarage, Horsley, co. Glos., and baptised 17 January 1925 at Horsley Church. iii. AMY EDITH, born 8 March 1879 at Colombo, Ceylon, and baptised 6 April following at St. Paul's Church, Kandy, Ceylon. iv. RALPH IIANHAM SKRINE, Esqr., of Colombo, Ceylon, born 24 March 1881 at Colombo, and baptised 19 April following at St. Peter's Church there; educated at Malvern College; entered his father's firm in Colombo in 1901, and succeeded jointly with his elder brother in 1906. He married in 3 March 1928 at Colombo, Vivienne, only daughter of Huband George GREGG, Esqr., J.P., of The Grove, Old Windsor, co. Berks. High Sheriff for county Longford, Westmeath, 1875, by his wife Violet Josephine, daughter of Frederick PILKINGTON, Esqr., of Newberry Hall, co. Kildare; born 22 March 1893 at Oldtown, co. Longford, and baptised the month following at Ardagh Cathedral Church. (Mrs. Ralph Skrine has one son by a previous marriage.) . v. ARTHUR WALLACE SKRINE, Esqr., of the Sudan Political Service (retired), late Governor of the Province of Mongalla; born 21 March 1885 at Calcot Grange, co. Berks., and baptised 23 April following at Theale Church, co. Berks. ; educated at Trinity College, Glenalmond, under his uncle the Rev. Canon J. H. Skrine ; Scholar of Lincoln College, Oxford, matriculated October 1903, B.A. 1907. He married 19 April 1927 at Standish Church, co. Glos., Evelyn (Eve) Graham, daughter of Frederick WINTERBOTHAM, Esqr., of Standish Court, co. Glos., by his wife Florence Vernon, da. of Walter Knott GRAHAM, Esq., and his wife Ellen da. of Cecil FussELL, Esqr.; born 26 September 1894 at Stroud, co. Glos., and baptised at the parish church there. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 77 , Duncan Wi11iam Hume Skrine ( A) 9 (3) =Amy Hanham. (A). I10 (3) . .I .I I .1 1. 11. iii. lV. George = Catherine Alexander= Gwendoleyne Amy Ralph = Virienne Reginald Ursula. Duncan Elizabeth. Edith. Hanham Gregg. Crawford. Skrine. Skrine. I (I\. (2). v. Elizabeth= Hugh Margaret Arthur =Evelyn U raula. IMitchell. Amy. Wallace Grab am Skrine. Winterbotham. Hug~ William Mitchell.

I I I (3). (4). (1). (~)- Beien James Joan Ralph Rosemary. Lawrence Elizabeth. Lambert Crawford. Duncan Skrine.

4. REV. JOHN HUNTLEY SKRINE, D.D. {A) 9 (4), third son, born 3rd April 1848 at Warleigh Manor, and baptised at Bathford; educated at Uppingham School; Scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, matriculated 23rd October 1867, aged 19 years; Hon. Moderations, Class I, 1869, Newdigate Prize for English Verse 1870, Hon. Greats, Class I, 1871, B.A. 1871, M.A. 1874, D.D. 1912 ; Fellow of Merton College, 1871-79; Classical Master at Uppingham under Edward Thring, 1879-88; Warden of Trinity College, Glenalmond, 1888-1902 ; Canon of St. Ninian's, Perth, 1897-1902; Vica,r of ltchen Stoke and Rector of Abbotstone, co. Southampton, 1903-1908; Vicar of St. Peter's in the East, Oxford, 1908-1923 ; Bampton Lecturer 1911 ; Scholar, Poet, and Author of numerous devotional and theological works {see Who was Who); died suddenly at St. Peter's in the East Church 8th May 1923, and buried at Itchen Stoke 11th May 1923. His obituary notice in The Oxford Magazine, 17th May 1923, written by his friend· and contemporary the late Rev. Walter Lock, D.D., Warden of Keble, and afterwards Lady Margaret Professor of Divinity, contains the following words :- " And during this time how great was his literary ontput ! . . . all marked with a delicacy and distinction of style which makes them delightful reading·: has any fuller tribute ever been paid by a pupil to a Headmaster than his enthusiastic yet discriminating memoir of Edward Truing 1 Skrine of W arleigh But more than any literary output was the man himself­ affectionate and lovable, loyal and chivalrous, enthusiastic and imaginative, a great lover of all true literature. What struck his contemporaries first in the undergraduate scholar was his eager freshness of interest, his poetic instincts. He was our poet-more so than the present Poet Laureate" (Bridges) "who was in the College at the same time-and he remained a poet throughout ; his poems, such as the praise of U ppingham ' Under two Queens ', full of force and fire and often much beauty of rhythm : his hymns thoughtful and refined, but scarcely simple enough for common use. But gradually the Pastor became more prominent than the Poet. School-mastering was always for him pastoral work, the training of character, the stimulus of the spirit of adventure and courage. His ' Pastor Agnorum ' is the witness of this, and his ' Pastor Ovium ' the witness to the same spirit in the parish priest, his Addresses to Schoolmasters showed him as a Pastor Pastorum. His treatment of theology seemed the work of a poet with eager vision rather than that of a trained philosopher or theologian." . . . " The sacra­ mental word for him was ' life ' : that he had learnt from Edward Thring- ' Not the praise, not the prize, be thy guerdon, 0 son, not the pride of the strife, But to render the fruit of thy soul to the sower, the life for the 1!.Cllle ' , and that remained his watchword ; full of life until the last-he had preached at Cambridge twice, before the University and in a College Chapel, on the Sunday, and on the Tuesday the life here came to an end with tragic suddenness.'' He married 6th August 1878 at Monkton Farleigh, co. Wilts., Mary Jessie Hammond, only surviving child of the Rev. Thomas Hammond TooKE, Rector of Monkton Farleigh, by his (first) wife Elizabeth daughter of John WoNTNER, Esqr., Marshal of the City of London, and later Governor of Newgate; born 21st January 1856, and baptised 9th March following at Upton-cum-Chilvey, co. Bucks., where her father was then incumbent; authoress of numerous novels of a religious tendency, notably "Shepherd Easton's Daughter" ; died at 1, Church Walk, Oxford, 10th March 1923, and buried at Itchen Stoke 14th March 1923. Issue-twin daughters : i. Margaret Susanna, elder twin, born 4 June 1883 at Brooklands, The Skrines of W arleigh Manor 79 Uppingham, co. Rutland, and there baptised 3 July 1883; died at Itchen Stoke, 4 December 1907, and there buried 7 December 1907. ii. Inez Elizabeth, younger twin, born 4 June 1883 at Brooklands, Uppingham, co. Rutland, and there baptised 3 July following; educated at St. Leonards School, St. Andrew's; matriculated at Lady Margaret Hall, Oxford, 1904, B.A. ; engaged for several years in Rescue Work in London, and founded a Hostel for un­ married mothers; a Weaving industry for their employment; and the Margaret Day Nursery and Mothers' Club. She was married 16 December 1919 at St. Peter's in the East Church, Oxford, to Ernest William AINLEY WALKER, D.M., D.Sc., widower; Fellow and Tutor of University College; Reader in Pathology; Dean of the School of Medicine, Oxford; Captain R.A.M.C. (T.), retired; Member of the Court, Apothecaries' Society ·; formerly Director of the Pathological Department at Guy's Hospital; born 27 January 1871 at Doncaster, eldest son of the Rev. William Henry WALKER (Wesleyan), by his wife Louisa Shepherd, younger daughter of James TAYLOR, Esqr., of Barnsley, co. Yorks., by his wife Amelia, nee Hudson, and sister of the Rev. Dr. James Hudson Taylm, founder of the China Inland Mission; educated at Kingswood School, Bath, and Rydal School ; Scholar of Christ Church, Oxford, 1890-96, matriculated October 1890 ; Goldsmiths' Exhibitioner, 1891-94 ; Hon. Mathematical Modera­ tions 1892, Final Hon. Nat. Sci., Class I, 1894; Price Scholar, London Hospital 1896, and Sutton Scholar in Pathology; Rad­ cliffe Travelling Fellow, Oxford, 1899-1902. (His first wife was Emily Hilda, eldest daughter of Sir Edward B. POULTON, F.R.S., of Wykeham House, Oxford (see Who's Who); married 1909, and died without issue, 1917.) Issue: (1) Hermione Elizabeth Skrine Ainley, born 20 October 1921, at 29, Charlbury Road, Oxford, and baptised at St. Andrew's Church there, 19 December 1921. (2) -Katharine Mary Skrine .Ainley, born 23 March 1923, at 29, Charlbury Road, and baptised at St. Peter's in the East Church, 29 April 1923. (3) John Chalie Skrine Ainley Walker, born 27 November 1924, at 29, Charlbury Road, and baptised at St. Andrew's Church, 15 January 1925, 80 Skrine of Warleigh

Rev. John Huntley Skrine (A) 9 (4)=Mary Jessie Hammond Tooke. I ~ Margaret-twins-Inez = Emeat William Susanna. Elizabeth. , Ainley Walker.

1 Hermione Elizabeth Kathan!ie Mary John rniJie Skrine Skrine Ainley. Skrine Ainley. Ainley Walker.

5, EDWARD HARCOURT SKRINE, Esqr. (A) 9 (5), of Inwoods in Monkton Farleigh, co. Wilts., fourth son, born 18th May 1849 at Warleigh Manor, and baptised 19th August 1849 at Bathford; educated at Uppingham School, matriculated at Wadham College, Oxford, 14th June 1867, B.A. 1871 (Law and History) ; a tea-planter in Ceylon until his retirement to Inwoods; visited Ceylon again in the autumn of 1921, and died there in January 1922; buried at Colombo. Harcourt Skrine had shown marked force of character and consider­ able intellectuality as a boy and as a young man. He had wished to read for the Bar and would probably ;have found an outlet for his interest in controversy as a practising barrister, but the career chosen for him gave little scope for his ability. Not long before his father's death, and before he retired from the active management of his tea estate in Ceylon, he purchased a property of about three hundred acres, called Inwoods. The land lay along the Wiltshire border in the parish of Monkton Farleigh and adjoined the Warleigh estate. From the upper fields beyond the wood, there was a view of Claverton Manor across the narrow valley of the Avon. This view made a great appeal to Harcourt Skrine. He used the existing shooting box as the nucleus of the house he built at Inwoods and in which he lived for over twenty years, occupying himself in farming and horse-breeding, but taking little part in local affairs. He married 29th August 1889 at Sion Church, Dublin, Mary daughter of George MITCHELL, Esqr., of Rathgar, co. Dublin; born 14th Sep­ tember 1861 at Rathgar and baptised at St. Mary's Abbey. Issue: i. Susanna Ruth, born 21 March 1891 at Newera Eliya, Ceylon, and there baptised; married 12 April 1921 at Bath Abbey Church to William Malcolm Fleming HAMILTON, of CRAIGRLAW, Kirkcowan, Wigtownshire, Major, Highland Light Infantry, only son of Charles Stewart Hamilton, Esqr., of Craighlaw, by his wife Margaret Anne Mary, daughter of Thomas JONES, Esqr., of Hinton The Skrines of W arleigh Manor House, Hinton Charterhouse, co. Somerset (by his wife the Hon. Margaret Nugent TALBOT-see Peerage, Talbot de Malahide); born 25 November 1869 in London ; died at Craighlaw 4 Sep­ tember 1931, and buried at All Saints' Church, Newton Stewart, 8 September 1931 (see L.G., Hamilton of Craighlaw). Issue: (1) Diana Rosamond Maud, born 19 May 1923, and baptised 21 July following. (2) Charles Malcolm Fleming Hamilton, born 19 August 1926, and baptised 27 September following. (3) Elspeth Mary, born 11 August 1929, and baptised 26 Sep­ tember following. ii. Alice Mary F'l"ances (Ruth), born 12 April 1892 at Newera Eliya, Ceylon, and there baptised. iii. Joan Eleanor Harcourl, born 18 November 1902 at Inwoods, co. Wilts., and baptised at Monkton Farleigh ; died in infancy. Note.-Major Hamilton's mother Margaret, nee Jones, was aunt of Mrs. Percie Skrine, q.v.

Edward Harcourt Skrine (A) 9 (5) =Mary Mitchell. I WiUiam :Malcolm =Suaalina Alice Jary Joan El~or, Fleming Hamilton. , Rnth. Frances (Ruth). d. in infancy. I I Diana Charles Malcolm Elspeth Rosamund Fleming Hamilton. Mary. Maud.

6. SHOLTO GEORGE DOUGLAS SKRINE, Esqr. (A) 9 (6), fifth son (twin with Vivian Eccles), of Claverton in Dickoya, Ceylon, later of Furze Croft, Maidenhead, co. Berks., and afterwards of Kingsmoor, Box, co. Wilts. ; born 24th August 1850 at Broad Street, Bath, and baptised at St. Michael's Church there, 23rd September 1850; godson of Hon. Sholto James Douglas, named below; educated at Upping­ ham School; a planter in Ceylon; died 25th June 1927 at Kingsmoor, Box, and buried at Claverton Church,'29th June 1927. Sholto Skrine, the elder of the twin brothers, had marked success in the administration of his tea estate in Ceylon, and interested himself in the improvement of labour conditions. He adapted himself to life in the tropics with little difficulty. He was noted for his liveliness, his quickness of repartee and love of fun; and in spite of permanent injury

G Skrine of W arleigh to his right hand, the result of a shooting accident at Warleigh when he was a boy, succeeded in many activities until he was stricken by the paralysis which compelled him to lead the life of an invalid during his later years. He married 20th June 1882 at St. Stephen's Church, Kensington, W., Edith Clara daughter of Hon. Sholto James DouoLAs, of Riversdale, Mocha, Mauritius, Prooureur-General in the Mauritius who was born 14th ,June 1820 and died 10th June 1868 (son of General Sir James Dawes Douglas, G.C.B., b. 1785, d. 1862) (see Peerage under Queensberry), by his wife Anne Harriet (married 17th May 1853, and died 26th May 1877), second daughter of William MILLs Esqr., of Saxham Hall, co. Suffolk. She was born 30th June 1858 in Mauritius, and dying at Bath 28th September 1931 was buried at Claverton Church, 1st October 1931. Issue: i. Vivian John Skrine, born 16 September 1883 at Claverton in Dickoya, Ceylon, and dying 5 November 1885 was buried at Warleigh Church, Dickoya, Ceylon. ii. Gladys Mary, born 5 November 1885 at Claverton in Dickoya, and baptised at Kandy. iii. Sholto Berries Skrine, Esqr., M.C., Lieut. Royal Field Artillery, born 22 April 1887 at Bath, and baptised at Claverton Church, co. Somerset; died of wounds received in action at Hooge, 19 September 1917. iv. Waller Vivian Douglas Skrine, Esqr., M.C. and Bar, of Kuala Lumpur, Federated Malay States, and Kingsmoor, Box, solicitor ; born 29 February 1892 at Claverton, in Dickoya, Ceylon, and baptised at Warleigh Church, Dickoya; educated at Uppingham School. He married 25 November 1919 at St. Luke's Church, Maiden­ head, co. Berks., Dora Mary daughter of Dr. William LAWRENCE of Chieveley House, Chieveley, co. Berks. (son of John William Lawrence, Esqr.), by his wife Sarah daughter of William JOHNSON, Esqr., by his wife Anne, nee GonWIN ; born 15 April 1890 at Chieveley House, Chieveley. Issue: (1) Betty Ann Margaret, born 25 October 1920 at Kuching, Sarawak, and there baptised. (2) John ShoUo Berries Skrine, born 2 July 1922· at Kuala Lumpur, Federated Malay .States. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor (3) Richard Vivian Lawrence Skrine, (twin), born 29 November_ 1925 at Kuala Lumpur, F.M.S. (4) Pamela Mary, (twin), born 29 November 1925 at Kuala Lumpur, F.M.S.

Sholto George Douglas Skrine {A) 9 (6)=Edith Clara Douglas. I A (10) I(4). I I i. ii. iii. iv. Vivian Gladys Sholto Berries Waltet Vivian =Dora Mary John Mary•. Skrine. Douglas Skrine. ILawrence. Skrine, d. in I I ----~ infancy. (1). (2). (3). ( 4:). Betty John Richard Pamela Ann Sbolto Vivian Mary. Margaret. Herries Lawrence Skrine. Skrine. twms.

7. REv. VIVIAN ECCLES SKRINE (A) 9 (7), latterly of the Old Rectory, Claverton, co. Somerset, sixth son, (twin with Sholto), born 24th August 1850 in Broad Street, Bath, and there baptised at St. Michael's Church 23rd September following, godson of Mrs. George Vivian of Claverton Manor ; educated at Uppingham School ; matricu­ lated at Corpus Christi College, · Oxford, October 1870, B.A. 1874 (Honours in History), M.A. 1877; Vicar of St. Saviour's, Poplar, London, E.; Rector of Leadenham, co. Lines.; succeeded his brother John in the conjoined vicarage of Itchen Stoke and rectory of Abbot­ stone, co. Southampton, from which incumbency he retired in 1921 and purchased the Old Rectory at Claverton; died 29th November 1925 at the Old Rectory, and was buried at Claverton Church 2nd December following. There was a strong family likeness between all the brothers of Vivian Skrine's generation, a likeness more apparent to their friends than to the family themselves, who were naturally more conscious of differences of disposition and temperament than of a common heritage of a definite attitude towards the problems of life and of a distinct physical type. In no two members of the family were there more clearly marked differences of disposition than in the twin brothers, Vivian and Sholto, between whom there was, however, always a strong bond of friendship. Vivian Skrine's intellectual outlook must have been from the first of a practical kind : he was a good classical scholar and possessed a

Gt Skrine of W arleigh sound critical faculty in matters of theology and literature. He read well, and one who had known him has said that his voice was the most perfect he had ever heard in reading the Church Services and in preaching. It is by his work as vicar of St. Saviour's, Poplar, that Vivian Skrine would like to have been remembered. He spent his strength in fourteen years work in the East End of London, but the quality of spirittlal power acquired there never left him and was of great value afterwards in the country parishes of Dingley, Leadenham and Itchen Stoke. He was twice married:- Firstly, on 21st July 1888 at St. Mark's Church, North Audley Street, co. Middlesex, to Minna Frances, second daughter of George VIVIAN, Esqr., of Claverton Manor, co. Somerset, by his wife Elizabeth Anne daughter of Ralph William GREY, Esqr., of Baokworth House, co. Northumberland; born at Claverton Manor 14th January 1848 and died at Clevedon, co. Somerset, 14th May 1907 ; buried at Claverton Church, leaving issue one daughter Oooilia Marjory •

• • • • • • • • • Elizabeth Anne Grey was eldest daughter, and eventually (on the death of her brother Ralph William Grey, of Chipchase Castle, Esqr., M.P.), co-heiress with her sister, who married the Hon. C. Grantham Scott (Olonmell, E.) of Ralph William Grey of Backworth House, Northumberland, Esqr., by Anne, his wife, daughter of Sir Samuel CLARKE-JERVOISE, Bart., who married secondly ,John .ABEL SMITH of Dale Park, Sussex, Esqr., M.P. George Vivian, Esqr., second son and heir of John Vivian, Esqr., was born at Red.land in the parish of Westbury-on-Trym, co. Glos., 20th August 1798 ; educated at Eton ; matriculated at C~ist Church, Oxford, in May 1817 ; from 1819 onwards he travelled· extensively, visiting Albania and other parts of Eastern Europe. In 1841 he married Elizabeth Anne Grey, and they resided in Italy from 1844 to 1846. Their only son, the late Lieut.-Ool. Ralph Vivian was born in Florence in 1845. Mr. George Vivian died at his house 11, Upper Grosvenor Street, London, W., on 5th January 1873 .

• • • • • • • Cecilia Marjory, only child of the Rev. Vivian Skrine was born 7th July 1889 in London, and baptised 1st A,igust 1889 at St. Saviour's, Walton Place; she assumed the name VIVIAN-SKRINE by Deed Poll in The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 85 1924 when by the death without issue of Col. Ralph Vivian, she became heir general of her grandfather George Vivian, Esqr., who died in 1873 (see Vivian's " Visitations of Cornwall ", p. 545). She married 20 April 1926 at Holy Trinity Church, Sloane Street, S.W., Arthur Westall NEAL, Esqr., M.C., R.F.A. (S.R.), retired; F.S.A., formerly of Inwoods, Monkton Farleigh, co. Wilts., and now of Poundisford Park, co. Somerset, only child of Herbert Neal, Esqr., of Speen, co. Berks. (5th son of William Neal, Esqr., J.P., of K.ingsdon, co. Somerset), by his wife Edith Jane, only surviving child of Richard WESTALL, Esqr., J.P., of Stoke Prior, co. Worcester, born 4 May 1893 at Beckenham, co. Kent; educated by private tutor; matriculated at King's College, Cambridge, October 1912, B.A. 1915, M.A. 1919. By Deed Poll, May 1926, he assumed the surname VIVIAN-NEAL. Issue: (1) Ralph William Vivian-Neal, born 31 May 1928 at Culford Mansions, Chelsea, S.W., and baptised at Holy Trinity Church, Sloane Street, S. W. (2) Giles Arthur Vivian-Neal, born 28 February 1934 at Devon­ shire Place, London, W. 1, and baptised at Pitminster Church, co. Somerset. Nine years after the death of his first wife Mr. Skrine married, secondly, on 7th June 1916, at Dyrham, co. Glos., Mary daughter of the Rev. Richard Vesey BLATHWAYT, Rector of Lillington, co. Dorset, third son of Col. George William Blathwayt of Dyrham Park, co. Glos. (see L.G., Blathwayt of Dyrham Park), by his wife Anne Maria Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Decimus WILLIAMES of Berthdu, Montgomery (see Burke's Commoners-Gorbet of Ynysymaengwyn).

Minna Frances=Rev. Vivian Eccles Skrine (A) 9 (7)=2. Mary Vivian. I Blatbwayt. Cecilia Marjory=Arthur Westall Vivian-Neal. I I I Ralph William Giles Arthur Vivian-Neal. Vivian-Neal.

8. ETHEL EMILY (A) 9 (8), second daughter, born 1st October 1852 at Clifton, co. Glos., and there baptised; married 17th August 1880 at Claverton Church, to Douglas Close RICHMOND, Esqr., C.B., widower, M.A. of Peterhouse, Cambridge; Fellow of Peterhouse 1861-73, and Hon. Fellow from 1906; barrister-at-law of Lincoln's Inn, called to 86 Skrine of Warleigh the Bar 1874; Charity Commissioner; Comptroller and Auditor­ General, etc. ; second son of the Rev. Henry S. Richmond of Wyck Rissington, by his wife Caroline, nee CLOSE; born 20th May 1839 at Denton, co. Kent ; died 3rd April 1930 at 53, Drayton Gardens, London, S.W., and buried at Claverton Church, co. Somerset, 7th April 1930. Mrs. Richmond died at 53, Drayton Gardens, 14th December 1934, and was buried at Claverton. The following noteworthy account of Mr. Richmond's later career, taken from his Obituary in The Times illustrates and illuminates his fearless integrity of character and strong sense of duty:- " Mr. Richmond was appointed Assistant Comptroller and Auditor in 1896, and succeeded Sir Richard Mills as Comptroller and Auditor­ General in 1900. His tenure of the latter office embraced the last two years of the war in South Africa. Mr. Richmond's trenchant reports on the accounts of Army expenditure during his period of office aroused considerable public interest and much inquiry by the Select Committee of the House of Commons on Public Accounts. In particular Mr. Richmond first drew attention to what became known as the ' dual system of contract ', which consisted in the sale to local contractors of the large surplus stocks in South Africa at the close of the war concurrently with the repurchase from them at higher prices of supplies to meet the current requirements of the troops. These reports culminated in the appointment in 1905 of a Royal Commission under Lord Justice Farwell to hold an investi­ gation respecting war stores in South Africa. This commission commended Mr. Richmond for his vigilance and pertinacity, with­ out which, they stated, most of the transactions they investigated would never have come to light." (Mr. Richmond's first wife was the Hon. Margaret Cecilia BRUCE, daughter of the first Lord Aberdare, whom he married 16 September 1869; she died 10 April 1878, and ,vas buried at Mountain Ash, co. Glamorgan, leaving issue one son, Sir Bruce Lyttelton Richmond, M.A., Hon. D.Litt. Oxon., Editor of The Tirnes Literary Supple­ ment.) Issue: i. Oliffe Lf!;(Jh Richmond, Esqr., Professor of Humanity in the University of Edinburgh from 1919; born 13 September 1881 ; educated at Eton (Newcastle Medal, etc.); Scholar of King's College, Cambridge, matriculated October 1900, Latin Ode 1902, Craven Research Student, Fellow of King's 1905-15; Professor The Skrines of W arleigh Manor of Latin, University College of South Wales and Monmouth; Intelligence Officer in the War Office and at Italian Head Quarters, 1914--19. He married 30 December 1919, at Llandafi, Beryl Violet daughter of the Very Rev. Charles Edward Thomas GRIFFITH, M.A. Trinity College, Cambridge, Dean of Llandaff by his wife Margaret, nee MYNORS; born 24 October 1891 at Trevethin Vicarage near Pontypool, co. Monmouth; died 4 July 1929. Issue: (1) Anne Horatia, born 13 December 1920 at Llandaff. (2) Martin Charles Douglas Richmond, born 27 March 1924 at Richmond. Professor Richmond married, secondly, on 12 December 1934 at St. Peter's, Cranleigh Gardens, London, Edith Ursula, born 26 April 1889, second daughter of the Rev. Charles John WINSER, M.A., Rector of Adderley, Market Drayton, co. Salop, by his wife, Anne Catherine Cooke, daughter of Sir Rupert KETTLE, Knt., of Merridale, Wolverhampton. ii. Isabel Mary, born 3 October 1882 at 64 Cornwall Gardens, London, S.W., and baptised at St. Stephen's Church, Gloucester Road, S.W. ; married 19 October 1912 at St. Stephen's Church afore­ said to Frederick Arthur BELL, Esqr., of 24, Lee Park, Blackheath, London, son of Dr. Anthony Bell of Newcastle-on-Tyne; born 5 August 1879 at Newcastle-on-Tyne and baptised at the Cathedral there. Issue: -(1) John Richmond Bell, born at Harpenden 22 July 1913. (2) Anthony Douglas Bell, born at Harpenden 19 March 1916. ill. Dorothy Fra,nces, born 19 September 1884 at Latton, near Crick­ lade, and baptised at Latton Church ; married 10 November 1927 at St. Peter's Church, Cranley Gardens, S.W., to Lewis Grant MACKINTOSH, Esqr., of Sackville Lodge, Withyham, co. Sussex, son of the Rev. James Grant Mackintosh ; born 9 July 1862. iv. Ethel Evelyn, born 20 August 1886 at Bournemouth, and baptised at St. Stephen's Church there. v. Susan ·Eleanor, born 5 December 1891 at 64 Cornwall Gardens, S.W., and baptised at th~ old church, Hastings; actress and teacher of Dramatic Art; married 17 March 1927 at St. Peter's Church, Cranley Gardens, S.W., to Leonard John HAYDON, Esqr., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., of 1, Kensington Gate, London, W. 8, son 88 Skrine of Warleigh of George Wilfred Haydon, Esqr., of Midsomer Norton (traeing descent from Haydon of Cad.hay, co. Devon), by his wife Ellen daughter of Frederick MILES, Esqr., born at Midsomer Norton and baptised at the parish church there. Issue: Jenifer Bridgid Eleanor, born 18 February 1928 at Melton Mowbray and there baptised.

Ethel Emily Skrine ( A) 9 (8) = Douglas Close= Hon. Margaret Cecilia 2nd wife. IRichmond. IBruce, lat wife. I Sir Bruce Lyttelton Richmond . .I. ..l 1. 11. lll, Beryl, l. =Oliff'e =2. Ethel Isabel= Frederick Dorothy= Lewis Violet Legh Ursula Mary. Arthur Frances. Grant Griffith. Richmond. Wimer. Bell. Mackintosh.

I I I I I (1 ). (2). (1). (2). . Anne Martin John Anthony IV. V. Horatia. Charles Richmond Douglas Ethel Susan = Leonard Douglas Bell. Bell. Evelyn. Eleanor. John Richmond. Haydon. Jenifer Bridgid Eleanor. 9. MARY CATHERINE (A) 9 (9), born 21 ,July 1854 at Clifton, co. Glos., and baptised 1st October 1854 at Bathampton Church ; died unmarried, 15th June 1917, at Redlands, near Clutton, Somerset, where she had resided since her father's death, and was buried at Claverton Church, co. Somerset. The beauty and charm, characteristic of her two elder sisters, and a certain exquisite quality which came perhaps from their French ances­ tresses, were also inherited by Mary Skrine. She had a great knowledge and love of music, and possessed a good mezzo-soprano voice which had been well trained. Her sympathy with children made her beloved by her many nephews and nieces. 10. OSMUND PERCIE SKRINE, Esqr. (A) 9 (10), of Ashley Corner, Box, co. Wilts., and formerly of Hope Farm, Grenfell, British Columbia, later of Farleigh Lodge, Vancouver, B.C. ; seventh son, born 11th July 1857 at Warleigh Manor and baptised 9th August 1857 at Bathford; educated at Uppingham School; a rancher in Canada, and later in business in Vancouver ; died at Ashley Corner, Box, co. Wilts., 23rd February 1924 and buried at Claverton Church 28th February 1924. The Skrines of W arleigh Manor He married 4th April 1893 at Hinton Charterhouse, co. Somerset, Mary Wilhelmina, youngest daughter of Edward Talbot Day FoxcROFT, Esqr., J.P., D.L., of Hinton House, Hinton Charterhouse, by his wife Wilhelmina Colquhoun (daughter of Robert ROBERTSON-GLASGOW of Montgreenan, Esqr., J.P. (see L.G.) ; born 21st October 1871 at Hinton House and baptised the same day. (Her brother Charles Foxcroft, Esqr., was M.P. for Bath. Her father, Mr. E. T. D. Foxcroft, assumed that name on succeeding to an estate in Yorkshire ; he was elder son of Thomas JONES, Esqr., of Hinton House, by his wife, the Hon. Margaret Nugent TALBOT (see Peerage-Talbot de Malahide.) Percie and Walter Skrine were so much younger than the other brothers in their generation of the family, and had· so much in common, that it was natural their careers should be moulded on the same plan. For Percie Skrine, ranching in Canada under the primitive conditions of the eighties, was at any rate for a time, not uncongenial; but to help later in the deve~opment of the growing city of Vancouver was a relief from the rigours of life on the prairie. His kindliness and ardent patriotism, always in him salient characteristics, found an outlet at Bradford-on-Avon in his work for the Church Lads Brigade. Issue: Phyllis Mary Helen, born 13 January 1900 at Vancouver, B.C., -and baptised at St.. James's Church there, 28 January 1900. She was married 4 April 1929 at Hinton Charterhouse, co. Somerset, to Robert Wilson ROBERTSON-GLASGOW, Esqr., M.A. of Edinburgh University, late Royal Scots Guards and Royal Scots ; of St. Andrew's Preparatory School, near Pangbourne, co. Berks., elder son of Robert Purdon Robertson-Glasgow of Mont­ greenan, co. Ayr, Esq. (see· L.G.), by his wife Muriel Barbara, daughter of the Rev. Thomas Daniel Holt WILSON, M.A., Christ's College, Cambridge, Rector of Redgrave (by his wife Helen Emily, daughter of Sir Walter GREENE, Bart., of Nether Hall, Bury-St.­ Edmunds); born 7 November 1899 at Heriot Row, Edinburgh. Issue: (1) Isla Margaret Mary, bo.rn 23 January 1930 at Gunsgreen, Grayshott, co. Rants, and baptised 20 February 1930, at St·. Edward's School Chapel. (2) Alison Ann, born 15 January 1932 at Gunsgreen, Grayshott, and baptised 20 Febrriary 1932 at Headley Church. (3) Robert Foxcroft Robertson-Glasgow, born 11 September 1935, at Churt, co. Hants. Skrine of Warleigh

Osmund Percie Skrine (A) 9 ( 10) =Mary Wilhelmina Foxcroft. I Robert William = Phyllis Mary Helen. Robertson-Glasgow. I I I I (1). (2). (3). Isla Alison Robert Foxcroft Margaret Ann. Robertson-Glasgow. Mary.

11. WALTER CLARMONT SK.RINE,Esqr.(A)9(11),ofVancouver, British Columbia, Canada, and later of Ballyrankin House, Ferns, co. Wexford, youngest child, born 29th January 1860 at Clifton, Bristol, and baptised at St. Mary Redcliffe Church there ; educated at Upping­ ham School; matriculated at Merton College, Oxford, 12th October 1878, aged 18 years. He died at Ballyrankin House, Ferns, 28th June 1930, and was buried 1st July following at Killann. Walter Skrine, whose career was associated in its earlier stages with that of his brother Percie, made a success of his ranching venture. To him the romantic side of life in Canada made a strong appeal. Riding half-broken horses and dealing with cowboys and their problems was for Walter Skrine a happy vocation, and he found in his work an oppor­ tunity-rare in modern life, for the expression of a chivalrous tempera­ ment. In Ireland later on, Ballyrankin was as dear to him, if that were possible, as his old home at Warleigh. He married 5th June 1895 at Cushenden, co. Antrim, Agnes Shake­ spear (Nesta), daughter of Charles Henry HIGGINSON, Esq., of Spring­ mount, co. Antrim ; poet and essayist as Moira O'Neill. Issue: i. Mary Alice Susan, born 6 June 1900 at Vancouver, and baptised at St. Luke's Church there ; matriculated in the Society of Oxford Home Students, October 1927, B.A. 1930. ii. Charles John Skrine, Esqr., of Ballyrankin House, Ferns, co. Wexford, Lieut.-Commander Royal Navy (retired); born 14 January 1902 at Dublin, and baptised at Great Connell Church, co. Kildare ; educated at Osborne and Dartmouth. iii. Mary Nesta, novelist and writer, as M. Farrell; born 20 July 1904 at Ryston, and baptised at Great Connell Church, Kildare. iv. Walter Henry Skrine, Esqr., Lieut. Royal Artillery; born 22 November 1907 at Wellfield, and baptised at Ballymore-Eustace; educated at Rossall School and Sandhurst. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 91 v. Godfrey Higginson Skrine, Esqr., solicitor ; born 30 October 1909 at Wellfield, and baptised at Ballymore-Eustace; educated at Rossall School ; matriculated at Trinity College, Oxford, October 1928, B.A. (Honours in History) 1931.

Walter CJarmont Skrine (A) 9 (11)=.Agnes (Nesta) Shakespear H .. (A) 10 I(O~D. .I .! I . 1. 11. iii. IV. v. Mary Lt.-CommSLder Mary Walter Godfrey Alice Charles John Nesta Henry Higginson Susan. Skrine, R.N. (Molly) Skrine, Skrine. (retd.). Lieut. R.A.

NOTE ON FAMILY PORTRAITS (Contributed by A.. W. V-N.) Unless it is specially mentioned that they are preserved elsewhere, all the portraits referred to in this note are now at Warleigh. The earliest portrait of a Skrine that can be identified with complete certainty is that of Richard Skrine, d. 1737. It shows him wearing a blue coat, red waistcoat and white wig, and is identical, except in the colouring of the waistcoat, with his portrait now belonging to the Trustees of the Bath Bluecoat School and hanging on the staircase wall of the Abbey Church House in Bath. This latter portrait has a contemporary inscription on the canvas-" Richd Skrine Esq. only son of John Skrine Esq. of Warley". The two other portraits, be­ longing to the Trustees of the Bluecoat School, and supposed to be of members of the Skrine family, have no inscriptions. There is an oval portrait of Richard Skrine's wife, widow of Gainsford Christmas. This has always been known as "Mrs. Christmas". A pair to it is an oval of her father, the Rev. William Weston. I have been told myseH by one of the sons of Henry Duncan Skrine and by some of his elder grandchildren, that he often pointed out to them the portrait of his ancestor, Richard Dickson Skrine, shown holding a gun. There is a portrait of a certain Mr. P., now in the col­ lection of Lord S., which is by the same hand and is like this picture in that Mr. P. is also shown holding a gun; but the composition of the two 92 Skrine of W arleigh pictures is different, and although the artist was apt to make the faces of his male sitters somewhat alike, he made no facial likeness in Mr. P. and Richard Dickson Skrine. Between his son Henry, '' The Traveller '', and Richard Dickson Skrine, and between them and many of their remoter descendants the family likeness is very marked. There are small pictures of Henry Skrine, " The Traveller ", at Sunbury as well as at Warleigh, and a profile drawing in wash of him, now belonging to the Hanning family, who also have a pair to it of his wife, Marianne. Of her there is an exquisite water-colour drawing. The portraits of Henry Skrine, d. 1853, and of his wife are not of great merit. To suit the fashion of the period the artist painted her with a neck of impossible length ; her son had the picture altered, but it still leaves much to be desired. There are pairs of formal portraits of Henry Duncan Skrine and of his wife, Susanna Caroline; and of Henry Mills Skrine and of his wife, Mary, of whom, painted on one canvas with her sister, there is also a very charming aHresco picture. Of ancestors of the family, but not actually Skrines or their wives, there are a pair of large portraits of Archdeacon Spry and his wife, sister of Bishop Hume ; a pair of smaller portraits by Beech of Benjamin Spry and his wife, Kittie Huntley; an unattractive portrait of Hume Spry of which there were at one time several copies ; a pastel of Thomas Mills of Saxham, d. 1805; and a set of pencil drawings by Dance of the Chalie family-the largest being that of Madame Chalie to whom the building of the new house at Warleigh was due. A small picture of a man, in which there is a facial likeness to the miniature handed down as that of " The Don ", dates apparently from ihe second quarter of the seventeenth century, and was purchased from " Old King ", the Ferryman, by H.D.S. It was said to have come from old Warleigh. There is a nineteenth-century copy of this portrait. A pair of oval portraits, now glazed, were purchased by H.D.S. from the Still family as " ancestors ", and perhaps represent Tryons. The two kit-cats of the Restoration period are almost certainly of John Skrine and his wife, Mary Mountjoy. To the remaining family portraits it is difficult to attach names with any certainty, but there are traditional identifications for all of them. It must be remembered that portraits were inherited from the Sprys and possibly a certain number from the Tryons. An oblong portrait of a lady with a dog is thought to be of Sarah Burton, mother of Elizabeth Tryon. The Skrines of Warleigh Manor 93 The picture of a young man in a pale blue velvet frogged coat may represent Richard Skrine, d. 1737, about the time of his first marriage. There are kit-cats said to be of Elizabeth Dickson, of Elizabeth Weston (this would be a second portrait of her), and of Elizabeth Tryon. A picture of a man in a snuff-coloured coat is said to be possibly of John Tryon. The portrait by Hudson of a lady in a white dress is not of an an­ cestress of the family, but was a present from an old friend. Of Ralph Allen there is a portrait also by Hudson : Allen may perhaps be counted as a collateral ancestor as the Huntley family were connected with him through Bishop Warburton. CHAPTER IV

The Skrines of Bathford Court and Lower House

HOMAS SKRINE (B) I, elder son of John Skrine of the Court House, co-purchaser with his brother Henry and William T Fisher of the Manor of Forde in 1635, received as his share the Bathford portion of the property. In the Grant pursuant to the partition of the manor between the two brothers and William Fisher, 26th February 1639, Thomas' share can be identified in the schedule to the Writ" de participatione" out of the Court of Chancery already referred to, and includes the mansion or dwelling-house adjoining Oourt Barn with the Court and Garden. Presumably this " mansion or dwelling-house ,, would be the Court house formerly occupied by his father, Mr. John Skrine " of Court House ". Until recently very little information was available about Thomas Skrine and his descendants. The connection was probably well known in the eighteenth century ; but was afterwards lost sight of, and has only been recovered by a fortunate combination of prolonged search and lucky accident. His wife was Ann ; and a son of Thomas and Ann Skrine, Christopher by name, was baptised at Bathford 19th October 1617. Collinson's Somerset records his monument in Bathford Church, which gives the following facts :- Thomas Skrine who deceased October 29, 1658. Christopher his son who died June 25, 1656. Ann his wife who died 1665. He was churchwarden of Bathford in 1635; unless this entry in the register refers to one of his uncles, Thomas, who if still living at that date, must have been a very old man. The Will of Thomas Skrine is at Somerset House (P.C.C. 73 Pell). It gives us a good deal of information about his family. It is dated 6th January 1655, and was proved by his (eldest) son and executor, William, 11th February 1658-9. In ~the calls himself yeoman of the The Skrines of Bathford Court and Lower House 95 parish of Bathford, and he spells his name alternatively Skrine and Skryne. There are four sons and four daughters. William is evidently the eldest son, as he is the executor and residuary legatee; moreover, certain real estate (Reck.meads) bequeathed to the third son, Thomas, is left to him for his life only, and afterwards to the residuary legatee. Another son, John, whose name comes before that of Thomas, and who is presumably the second son, is left a small gift. But he owes his father £10, which is to be equally divided between William's children's children. The son Christopher, since deceased, is also named. There is a bequest to his four daughters; and they are also indicated in certain gifts to their children, though only one of them, Susan Redburne, is named as daughter by her married name. Thus, Anne Lacie who is evidently the wife of Nicholas Lacie (one of the witnesses of the Will), receives a sum of money for her children, hall of which is to go to her son, Thomas Lacie. Another daughter must have been the wife of " my son "_ Thomas Hakins, who owes a sum of money which is to be divided between the four daughters and John Stillman, another grandson. Stillman is, therefore, the fourth daughter's married name. There are also bequests to his cousin, Anne Hasell ; to Mary Harris ; to Richard Coates (or Cooles) ; to every one of his grandchildren, except John Stillman already remembered; and to the poor of Bathford. The witnesses are Nicholas Lacie, William Peirce, and Grace S(krine 1). The Will of Ann, the widow, who survived until 1665, has not yet been found; and the further history of many of her children is at present all too scanty. The married names of the four daughters were, as shown above, Lacie, Hakins, Stillman and Redburne ; and that the family did not entirely escape internal dissentions is suggested by a note recording Chancery Proceedings, 1670, Skryne v. Radborne (see Radbourne, Chapter V). The sons were William, John, Thomas and Christopher; to John we shall return shortly. Of William little, if anything, is at present cer­ tainly known. The Will of a William Skrine of the parish of Bathford (P.C.C. 146 Ent) is dated 13th August 1689, and was proved in October of the same year by his widow and executrix, Hannah. It names two sons, William and Cornelius, but as both of them were then still minors, they had not yet been born in 1655 when Thomas Skrine made his Will referring to his son's (William's) children's children. Their father cannot, there£ ore, be identified with Thomas' s son William, though he may have been a son or nephew of that William. He it was who took the Chancery Proceedings above referred to Skrine of Warleigh against the Radboumes, and Thomas, the third son, can be further identified from those proceedings as the husband of Priscilla lliadborne, and as having died without issue soon after 1663. He may have been the Thomas Screene who in 1658 was executor of the Will (P.C.C. 408 Wootton) of Margaret Screene of Hatfield in the parish of Thorn­ burie (1 Glos.), which names sons Robert and John, and daughters Sarah, Mary, Elizabeth. Of Christopher we only know the dates of his birth and death. He was born in 1617, and died 25th June 1656; and, if he was one of the youngest children in the family of eight, his eldest brother may well have been old enough to be a grandfather when his father made his Will in January 1655-6.

(B) I. Thomas Skrine=Ann. I I I I I I (B) 2 (i). (B) 2 (ii). (B) 2 (iii). (B) 2 (iv). Anne =Nicholas WiUiaro John Thomas Christopher Lacie. Skrine. Skrine. Skrine. Skrine. I Thomas Lacie. I . I da.=I H akins.. da. =Sti11roan. Susan =Redburne. I John StiJJroan,

JOHN SKRINE (B) 2 (ii), second son of Thomas Skrine the pur­ chaser of Bathford Manor, was (as family documents show) the father of John Skrine of Lower House Farm who comes next in the descent. He had also a son Nathaniel who was subsequently one of the guardians of his elder brother's children, and who himself had a son Samuel (died 1st June 1684). What other children, if any, John Skrine may have had we do not know. His wife seems to have been Mary, daughter of Nathaniel Sanders of Keynsham, though the question has not been settled conclusively. In the Visitation of Gloucestershire, 1682-83, edited by Fenwick and Metcalfe, 1884, p. 152, under Sanders of Radley in Westbury-on­ Severn, we find "Mary, wife of John Skrine of Bathford ". She is given as daughter of Nathaniel Sanders of Cainsham, Somerset. Nathaniel Sanders died about 1663, aged 74 ; and it is, at least, sug­ gestive that his Christian name Nathaniel, which was new to the Skrine family, appears in the two succee~ generations. The Skrines of Bathford Court ·and Lower House 97 John Skrine died in 1675, and Collinson's SomeTset quotes a mural tablet in Bathford Church wlµch gives the following facts:- " iohn Skrine who decessed this life 26th March, 167 5." "Samuel Skrine, son of Nathaniel Skrine, who deceased this life I June, 1684."

(B) 2 (ii). John Skrine=(Mary Sanders). I I I (B) 3 (i). JohnlSkrine (B) 3 (ii). Nathaniel=! ? other of Lower House, Bathford. Skrine. I issue. Samuel Skrine. JOHN · SKRINE (B} 3 (i}, of Lower House, Bathford, is here so styled for convenience of reference ; since this house, which was situated just below Bathford Church, and the farm associated with it belonged to him. Mter his death his widow sold it (1693} to John Skrine (A) 5 of Warley, having then moved to Aycombe in the parish of Box. About the same date, and in connection with the sale of their property in Bathford to the Warley family, a Settlement was drawn up for her six children of which their uncle, Nathaniel Skrine, and two uncles on the mother's side (Eyre) were trustees. John Skrine married Mary EYRE of Melksham. The marriage licence (of Salisbury) reads: "John Skrine of Bathford, Somerset, gent. 21, and Mary Eyres of Melksham, Wilts, Spinster, 23." "Bondman, Timothy Adlam of Saram, skinner." It is dated 22nd June 1669. Her marriage settlement is dated 13th May 1669, and the parties to it were John Skrine, the elder, of Bathford and Mary his wife, John Skrine son and heir apparent of the said John-Skrine, William Eyre of Melk­ sham, clerk, Mary Eyre one of the daughters of the said William Eyre, Giles Eyre of Whiteparish, Wilts., Esqr., and Samuel Eyre of White­ parish, Wilts., Esqr. One of the witnesses was a Henry Skrine, possibly the Henry (A) 2 (b) of the Warley family. Mary's father gave her a handsome dower 9f £700. He died some six months after her marriage, and was buried at Melksham 3oth January 1669-70. The (privately) printed pedigrees of the ancient and numerous family of the Wiltshir~ Eyres tell us little about the Rev. William Eyre, except his name and descent. But he was the fifth son of Giles Eyre of Brick­ worth, who was second son of Thomas Eyre of New Sarum, who was son of Robert Eyre of New Sarum. Robert Eyre was the eldest son of the second family of John Eyre of W edhampton, descended from Humphrey le Eyr (or Heyr) of Bromham, Wilts., temp. Richard I, and

H Skrine of Warleigh ancestor by his first wife Margaret Button of the Eyres of Great Chalfield and of Neston Park, and by his second wife Jane Cusse of the Eyres of New Sarum, Newhouse, Chilhampton, Brickworth, and Land­ ford, Wilts., and of Eyre Court, co. Galway, with an Irish peerage. William EYRE, son of Giles Eyre of (Brickworth) Whiteparish, Wilts., matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, 3rd July 1629, aged 16, B.A. 1632, M.A. 1635. Foster's "Alumni Oxon." says that he was a rigid Calvinist, Rector of Compton Bassett, Wilts., 1641, sequestered to the rectory of Odstock (near Salisbury); 1641, Minister of St. Edmund's, Salisbury ; silenced for non-conformity 1662, he retired to his estate at Melksham, Wilts. One of his parishioners at St. Edmund's, Salisbury, was Timothy Adlam the furrier, afterwards bondman of Mary's marriage licence. His wife was Mary, and the baptisms of two of their children (only) have been found in the Compton Bassett register, namely, John, baptised 7th July 1642, and Elizabeth, baptised 7th February 1643-4. John and Mary Skrine had a family of six children-John, Bridget, William, Mary, Henry and Nathaniel. Little· is known about any of them, except William to whom we proceed shortly. John, the eldest son, married Isabella, and at his death administration of his estate was granted to his youngest brother, Nathaniel-" fratri nato ultimo " - on the oath of his widow, 5th December 1727. He was evidently the eventual · heir of his great-grandfather Thomas Skrine of Bathford Manor, since he was able to sell the manorial rights of Forde to his cousin John of Warley, 1st July 1691. Hence the male line of William Skrine, the eldest son of Thomas Skrine of Bathford Manor, must by this time either have become extinguished ; or have been bought out of their manorial rights still earlier. The Indenture in question was made between "John Skrine of Bath, gent., son and heir of John Skrine then late of Bathford, gent., deceased, who was son and heir of John Skrine of the same place, who was son and heir of Thomas Skrine of the same place, of the one part, and John Skrine of the Middle Temple, London, gent., son and heir of John Skrine late of Warleigh, gent., deceased, who was son and heir of Henry Skrine of the same place of the other part ". The Indenture witnesses that the said John Skrine of Bath in consideration of a payment made by the said John Skrine of the Temple did grant release quit claim confirm unto the said John Skrine of the Temple, etc., etc. All singular the said manor or lord­ ship, etc., etc., etc. Of the daughters, Bridget married . Andrews, and had a daughter The Skrines of Bathford Court and Lower House 99 Elizabeth ; Mary married -- Pritchard, and had a son Thomas Pritchard named in his uncle William's Will. The youngest brother, Nathaniel, had two daughters who are referred to as" my two nieces" in the same Will. ~A Henry Skrine married Rebecca Paitfield by licence of the Marriage Licence Faculty Office, 3rd September 1701.

(B) 3 (i). John Skrine=Mary Eyre. I I I I · (B) 4 (i). JoL (B) 4 (ii). Wi1liam (B) 4 (iii). Henry (B) 4 (iv). Nathaniel Skrine. Skrine. Skrine. Skrine.

. I I . Bndget =. . . Andrews. Mary= •.. Pritchard. I I Elizabeth. Thomas Pritchard.

DR. WI t,J,IA.M SK.RINE (B) 4 (ii), born circa 1672, became a doctor of high repute in Bath and was referred to as" the great apothecary". It is possible that he had been an apprentice of Henry Moore, apothe­ cary of Bath, who was a party to one of the family Deeds. He seems to have amassed a very considerable fortune, and bought Claverton Manor from the Houlder family. The manor of Claverton changed hands many times before it finally passed into the possession of the Skrines of Warleigh. It was granted by Edw. VI to Matthew Colthurst, who by his Will proved 4th February 1559 (P.C.C. 12 Mellershe) left it "to my wife Ann for her dowry, and at her demise to my son Edmund Colthurst ; remainder in default­ in succession to my sons Andrew, Richard, and Thomas Colthurst ". It did not remain very long in the Colthurst family, but was sold by the sons to Edward Wynter, son and heir of Sir William Wynter of Lydney, Glos., a relation of the Wynters of Dyrham. Sir George Huntley of Frocester, a second cousin of Mathew Huntley of Boxwell, had an interest in the property in 1605, his wife being Eleanor daughter of Sir William Wynter of Lydney. But it was then held by the Estcourt family. In 1609 Sir Thomas Estcourt sold it to the Bassets, from whom Robert Holder bought it in 1701. His son sold it to Dr. William Skrine in 1714. Dr. William Slaine's son William sold it in 1758 to the famous Ralph Allen, who in 1764 left it to his niece Gertrude, wife of Bishop War­ burton and daughter of William Tucker, whose wife was the sister of Ralph Allen. Mrs. Warburton married _a second husband, the Rev. Martin Stopford Smith, after the bishop's death ; but she died childless,

H2 100' Skrine of Warleigh and Claverton then passed to Allen Tucker, nephew (or great-nephew) of Ralph Allen. · On his death in 1816 the manor was bought bl John Vivian, whose son George Vivian sold it in 1869 to an Agent, T. Carr. By him it was let for a time to the Eatons, until in 187 4 the manor house and a part of the Claverton estate was purchased by H.D.S. Dr. William Skrine was twice married. His first wife, married at Bath Abbey 6th December 1697, was Honor, widow of the celebrated Dr. E. Savile of Bath, and daughter of Colonel John HUNGERFORD (of Bath) by his wife Elizabeth, nee CHAMPNEYS, of Orchardleigh near Frome. In Bath Dr. Savile had occupied what was later called Hetling House, but was then known as Dr. Savile's Lodgings, because his patients lodged there. This house became his widow's property through Lord Lexington, in lieu of a legacy of £100 (1 per annum), and was thereafter known as Skrine's lower house (now Abbey Church House) in contradistinction to his upper house-in the Market Place. Mrs. Honor Skrine died in June 1704 and was buried in Bath Abbey Church 16th June 1704 ; she had no children by Dr. Skrine. His second wife was Ann, only child of Henry SPURSTOW, a gentleman of Cheshire. · She bore him two children, a son William and a daughter Elizabeth. After his death in December 1725 his widow soon took a second husband, being married by licence at St. Antholin's Church, London, 13th June 1727 to James Cooke, Esq., of Ashstead, Surrey, bachelor. She is described as Ann Skrine of Claverton, widow. She died intestate 2oth April 1747, aged 53 years. Dr. William Skrine died 5th December 1725, aged 53, and was buried at Claverton. Collinson in his Somerset describes the tomb which is still in Claverton Church, and quotes the inscription on it. He also gives the emblazonment of a coat of arms which was then to be seen on the pediment of the tomb ; but has since been lost. The inscription ran as follows :- "Ina vault near this place lieth the body of William Skrine late of this parish, Esqr., who departed this life December 5, 1725, aged 53. Here also lies the body of Ann Cooke late widow of James Cooke, and formerly wife of the aforesaid William Skrine. She was the only child of Henry Spurstow of Cheshire, Esqr. She died April 20, 174 7, aged 53." "Also of Elizabeth wife of Crayle Crayle, Esqr., of Brightwell, Bucks., and daughter of the said William Skrine, Esqr., and Ann his wife, who died August 1780, aged 59." The Skrines of Bathford Court and Lower House_ 101 The coat of arms (now lost) displayed emblazoned: Gules, in chief on the dexter side a castle Argent, on the sinister a lion rampant (?Ermine); in base the same countercharged-Skrine; imtpaling Sable, two bars Argent, in chief three plates-Hungerford; over all an escutchwn of pretence Vert, three mullets Or, pierced Sable-Spurstow. It is to be noted in the above emblazonment that, as previously mentioned, Dr. William Skrine bore the Skrine arms on a field gwes, whereas the Warleigh family has the field azure. It should be remem­ bered, however, that Collinson' s descriptions of arms were not always accurate. The Will of Dr. Skrine shows him to have been a man of property. It is dated 4th December 1725 as the Will of Dr. William Skrine of the city of Bath in_ co. Somerset, and was proved (P.C.C. 108 Plymouth) 11th May 1727 by his widow Ann. Thirty years later Administration was granted to his son, William Skrine of Bath, Esqr., the Will having been left unadministered by the widow, who had since died intestate. By his Will he appoints his wife Ann sole executrix, and guardian to his son and daughter during minority ; and she is to have liberty to live at Claverton House till the son comes of age if she continues a widow. She has a settlement of £500 a year after his decease, and if the lands on which it is charged fall short of revenue he charges it also on his. lands at Lyncombe and Widcombe. · To his daughter Elizabeth and her heirs he leaves his house-in Suffolk Lane near the Exchange in London ; and £3,000 on her marrying (with her mother's consent), or on attaining the age of 21. To his brothers Henry and Nathaniel he leaves annuities of £20; and £20 apiece to Nathaniel's two daughters. To his nephew Thomas Pritchard, (1 also an apothecary), he leaves all the goods now in. his shop, and all his physical medicines and drugs, and his house in the Market Place, Bath, with all its contents for a term of four years at a rent of £80 per annum payable to his executrix in trust for his son William. All the rest ·and residue is left to the son William and his heirs. But if he die without issue under the age of 21, then his sister Elizabeth becomes residuary legatee. And if both son and daughter die under 21 without _issue then the nephew Thomas Pritchard is to succeed ; but the estate is then to be chargeable with the sum of £500 for Dr. Skrine's brother Henry, and £500 apiece for his two nieces, daughters of his brother Nathaniel. The witnesses of the Will are William Clapham, Thomas Clement, 102 Skrine of W arleigh Richard Leverm

Mrs. Honor Savile, I. =(B) 4 (ii). William=2. Ann Spurstow. Skrine I I I Crayle Cra.yle, Esq., =Elizabeth. (B) 5. William of Brightwell, Bucks. Skrine.

WILLIAM SKRINE, Esqr. (B) 5, M.P., of Arlington Street, London, S.W., only son and heir, was a minor at the date of his father's death. He matriculated at St. John's College, Oxford, 24th January 1737-8, as son of William Skrine of Claverton, co. Somerset, gent., aged 16 years. He was, therefore, the second child ; since his sister Elizabeth (Mrs. Crayle Crayle), who died in August 1780, aged 59, must have been born between August 1720 and August 1721. William Skrine seems to have been a young man of fashion and fortune, who travelled abroad and enjoyed life freely. In Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries, vol. ii, will be found an account of his lavish entertainments in Florence in April 1750, quoted from Sir Horace Mann who was from 17 40 Minister Plenipotentiary from England to that Court. He was granted administration of his father's Will 21st February 1758, being then described as William Skrine of Bath, Esqr.; a grant necessitated, probably, by his intention of selling Claverton to Ralph Allen. Subsequently he appears to have taken a permanent residence in London in Arlington Street. He was twice married ; and a few years after the death of his wife, Jane, he became Member of Parliament, being returned for Callington Borough, Cornwall, 22nd November 1771, vice Fane William Sharpe deceased. That Parliament was dissolved 30th September 177 4 ; and he was again returned, along with John Dyke Acland, 13th October 1774, and sat as Member until the disso­ lution of Parliament, 1st September 1780. He was married at St. George's, Hanover Square, 21st May 1764, the The Skrines of Bathford Court and Lower House 103 entry reading: William Skrine, Esqr., bachelor and Jane SUMNER spinster married (by) Robert Carey Sumner-licence of the Residen­ tiary; witnesses, Fra. Vincent, Culling Smith. By her (or by a previous marriage) he had two daughters, Louisa (Diana) and Elizabeth Ann who were early left motherless by her death in 1766. Horace Walpole mentions her recent death in a letter to Sir Horace Mann, dated from Paris 29th February 1766; but his reference is the reverse of flattering. Of these two daughters the elder, Louisa, became Lady Clarges. She was married 6th November 1777 at St. George's, Hanover Square, to Sir Thomas CLARGES, Bart., the witnesses being William Skrine, James Lawrell, and C. Sumner. They had an only son Thomas, after­ wards ~he last Sir Thomas Clarges, at whose death unmarried in 1834 the title became extinct (see Extinct Baronetage). By his Will he left landed property worth £10,000 a year to a distant kinsman Major Hare, and £100 a year to the eldest son of his near relative Sir Dudley St. Leger Hill. At that date the descent of this Claverton branch of the Skrine family and the W arleigh branch from a common ancestor was evidently clearly recognised, since a note found among family papers shows that Henry Skrine of Warleigh and Stubbings House, Berks., regarded himself as one of Sir Thomas Clarges' nearer male relatives. Owing to the absence or loss of early family records, the precise con­ nection and the actual connecting link have only recently been redis­ covered. The second daughter of William Skrine, M.P., Elizabeth Ann, was married 1st May 1781, to Charles LORAINE-SMITH, Esqr., M.P., next brother of Sir William Loraine, 4th Bart., who had taken the name Smith on inheriting Enderby Hall from an uncle of that name. Her second son the Rev. Loraine Loraine-Smith married his cousin (see Peerage ; Loraine, Bart.) and had a daughter Isabella ,Judith Maria who married Richard Lee-Bevan of Brixworth Hall (see L.G., Bevan o.f Trent Park), and had a daughter Favell Isabella Gertrude. She married Col. Hugh Maurice Jones Mortimer, 73rd Highlanders, and their daughter Gertrude Isabella married Mr. Gaythorne Hill, who was until recently the tenant of Claverton Manor. To Mrs. Hill we are indebted for some family tradition about her great-great-great­ grandfather William Skrine. Before proceeding to his later marriage, we may here add certain other references to be found in Walpole's Letters besides the one already mentioned. They are as follows :- October 6, 1774. He (" my lord", Walpole's nephew) has not 104 Skrine of W arleigh deigned to send any answer or give any orders, except despat-Ohing Mr. Skreene to one of them (i.e. Lady Orford's parliamentary boroughs). June 13, 1781. Lord Orford has named me and Mr. Skrine to be referees with him (Mr. Morrice) to compromise my Lord's claim on Cav. Mozzi for money due from my Lord's Mother. March 10, 1783. Another person you once knew died at the same time in a more dismal way-a l'Anglaise. Mr. Skrine shot himseH; they say, from distressed circumstances. March 13, 1783.. Mr. Skrine shot himsaH, it is supposed, from excruciating illness. The manner of his death agrees with the family tradition that following the fashion of the day, he was a notable gambler, and having lost very heavily at cards at Brooks's Club, he blew out his brains at· a tavern in Newgate Street. He was married again some ten years after the death of his wife, Jane, to a Piedmontese lady by name Julia Maria S10RDET, by whom he had three children; William born 21st November 1777; Julian born 24th October 1779 ; and a daughter who was probably posthumous, since she is not named in his Will. Two letters and a memorandum found among the family papers proved of much value in tracing the further history of these children. Extracts of the relevant portions are given below:- Letter from Mr. Aubrey Stewart, Secretary, R.W.S. Art Club to H.D.S., December 1898, and another January 1899, written from 71, Mornington Road, London. (The late Mr. Stewart afterwards resided at Cambridge.) He has a good deal of his grandfather's (Julian Skrine's) plate with the Skrine crest of the lion rampant (sic) on the castle. He speaks of his cousin Miss Phelps (daughter of the Master of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge). He says:-" I notice that you seal your letter with the Skrine arms upon a field azure. The branch to which my mother belonged always bore them upon a field vert. My aunt possesses a chair wit~ my grandfather's arms worked upon it, with a crescent de­ noting that he was the second son. I have a miniature of my great­ grandfather, which my mother used to wear in a bracelet, and my aunt has a duplicate. Also my late aunt, Mrs. Heaviside (nee Myra Skrine) had a very pretty miniature which was said to represent Mrs. Skrine (nee Siordet) as she appeared at the Court of Louis XVI. The Skrines of Bathford Court and Lower House 1 o 5 She retired to Parma after her husband's death-my mother saw her there." Letter to H.D.S. from an American, Mr. R. Skrine-Millar, then travelling in England ; dated from Bath, May 23, 1887. "My mother was a Skrine-Robin. Her father, Lieut. William Robin of H.M. Regt. de Mauron, was adopted by his maternal uncle William Skrine and assumed his name. This William Skrine writes in 1836 from Montagu Square, London. The seal impression on the letter shows coat of arms-Castle and Lion with motto Tutamen. I understand William Skrine left a widow Ann Jane, and also one daughter who married a clergyman named De Mulli­ neux. He also had a brother named Julian.'' Memorandum from H. Kyte, Dealer in Antiques, etc., Brighton, to Col. H.M.S., dated 27 January 1896. "Last week at a sale at the vicarage at Rottingdean, near Brighton, I bought a very beautiful miniature of a lady and child : on the back is· written Mrs. Maria Julia Skrine and her son Julian, painted by (1) Perraotie, London 1785; the late owner was the Rev. Freeman Thomas.'' The unnamed and 1 posthumous daughter of William Skrine, M.P., evidently became the mother of the Lieut. Robin mentioned in Mr. Skrine-Millar's letter, who appears to have been adopted by her elder brother William. But nothing more has been ascertained. About the sons William and Julian a good deal of information has been gained, and will be recorded presently. The Will of William Skrine, M.P., of Arlington Street in -the parish of St. George's, Hanover Square, co. Middlesex, Esqr., is dated 26th February 1783, and must have been made very shortly before his death which had already taken place before 10th March. It was proved 11th March 1783 (P.C.C. 149 Cornwallis) by his executors, his life-long friends the Rt. Hon. Lord Viscount Barrington and William Brightwell Sumner, Esqr., who were appointed guardians of his children. The Will speaks first of his estate in Cox's Quay of which he has the life-ownership, and which at his decease will descend to his eldest son, William Skrine as Tenant in Tail, under the Will of Mr. Clapham ; or if son William die without issue then to second son Julian. There is a mortgage of £6,400 on it which his executors are to pay off, and take the security into their own hands. He confirms the marriage settlement of £100 per annum for his present wife, Julie, for life, and increases it to £200 to be paid in half- 106 Skrine of Warleigh yearly moieties. Surplus interest from the estate is to be used for the maintenance and education of son William; but if William die under age without issue then this property is to go to son Julian at age 21. li both sons die without issue, then the property is to go to Lady Clarges, subject to the payment of his widow's annuity during her life. To his son Julian he assigns £3,000 to be invested by the trustees for his sole use and benefit ; but if Julian succeeds to Cox's Quay, this £3,000 is to go to his daughter Louisa, Lady Clarges. He gives his wife £300 to be paid within one month of his death, all her jewells, trinketts, ornaments of dress, and paraphernalia, and all ffurniture, plate, stock and household effects in his house in Arlington Street ; except his Italian books which go to Lady Clarges. He has an estate of ffreehold and inheritance in fee in a house in Thames Street, London, which he devises to his executors and their heirs in trust for the benefit of his wife, and after her for his eldest son; failing both sons then to Lady Clarges. To his servant Joseph le Cass he gives £200 and his gold snuff-box, and hia wearing apparel of all sorts. The witnesses are William Birch, of Dean Street, Soho, (probably the attorney), and his clerks, J.B. Birch and Thomas Nevill.

(B) 5. Jane Sumner, 1.=William Skrine, M.P.=2. Julia Maria Siordet.

-'--______.,,__I '·-----e------Lo.la, (Diana)=Sir Thomas Elizaheth Ann=Charles (B) ~ (i). (B) 6 (ii). I Clarges. Loraine- William Julian a daughter. Smith, M.P. Skrine. Skrine.

WILLIAM SKRINE, Esqr. (B) 6 (i), elder son, born 21st November 1777, is spoken of as Mr. William Skrine of 12, Montagu Square in his Will, which is dated and proved 1846. In Holden's London Directory for 1811 a William Skrine is given as residing at 5, Gloucester Place, Portman Square, Marylebone ; and at the same date a Mrs. Skrine (conceivably his mother Julia) was living at No. 9, Gloucester Place. He was living at 12, Montagu Square in 1835. In Kelly's Directory for 1845 there is an entry William Skrine, Esqr., 68, Gloucester Place, and this may perhaps represent a temporary change of address. In the Will of 1846 there is no reference to any son, the only child named being a single daughter, Ann Spurstow, wife of the Rev. George More-Molyneux. He names his wife Jane Skrine; his nephew Lieut. William Robin, who receives a legacy of £2,000; and there is a legacy The Skrines of Bathford Court and Lower House 107 to his niece Maria Beddoe. His brother Julian of Cambridge receives £1,000. The Will speaks of property at 6, Upper Thames Street, London. The witnesses were Richard Stevens Tripp, Reginald Bray of Montagu Square, and Arthur Wight. Ann Spurstow Skrine, only child and heir of William Skrine, Esqr., married the Rev. George MORE-MOLYNEUX, Rector of Compton near God.aiming (a family living). He was younger brother of James More­ Molyneux, Esqr., of Loseley Park, near Guildford (see More-Molyneux in L.G.). They had a daughter Phyllis. Phyllis More-Molyneux married Lieut.-Gen. Henry Andrew SABEL, C.B., of Rollesby Hall, Great Yarmouth. Their two sons are:­ Captain Colin Allred Molyneux Sarel, O.B.E., R.N., born at Rollesby Hall, Great Yarmouth, 10 August 1880 (see Who's Who). Colonel George Benedict Molyneux Sarel, C.S.I. (see Who's Who). On first meeting the latter a few years ago a member of the Skrine family was so struck by his remarkable likeness to one of her cousins that. she at once asked him whether he had any Skrine relations. JULIAN SKRINE, Esqr. (B) 6 (ii), younger son, born 24th October 1779, spent his earlier adult life in India, where his children were born, and where he amassed a moderate fortune. We do not know much about· him, but his name is to be found in the East India Regist,er and Direcwry for 1818, appointed 1796 on the Bombay Establishment ; but " at home " in 1818 ; and it is to be remembered that he had for one of his guardians William, 2nd Viscount BARRINGTON, who had held high office in the State, and it is not unlikely that Julian Skrine obtained employment under the East India Company through his influence. After Julian Skrine's return to England he became a Banker at Cambridge and lived at Pensfield House ; but according to some of his descendants he presently suffered very heavy losses from the failure of Russian investments, and retired somewhat hurriedly to France, remaining abr-0ad until his death, when this branch of the Skrine family became extinct in the male line. His wife was Almeira, nee WEIGHTMAN, of Caistor, Norfolk, born at Caistor, September 1781 ; died at the Master's Lodge, Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, 19th May 1862. She was the second child of Thomas Weightman bY. his wife Sarah E., nee Osborn. She bore her husband four daughters, Myra, Julia, Louisa, and Mary Loraine, who all married and had issue. 108 Skrine of W arleigh 1. Myra, married to the Rev. Joseph HEAVISIDE, D.D., Professor at Cambridge, and afterwards a Canon of Norwich. Their son, the late Col. W. Heaviside, R.E., left the miniature of Maria Julia Siordet '' as she appeared at the Court of Louis XVI'' to his cousin Mr. Charles Loraine Phelps. 2. Julia, married 18 March 1840 to the Rev. Freeman THOMAS, Vicar of Rottingdean. He was third son of Inigo Freeman Thomas of Yatton and Rapton, Esqr., J.P. and D.L., M.P. 1796-1800, by his wife the Hon. Frances Ann Brodrick daughter of the 4th Viscount MIDDLETON (see Peerage, under Willingdon). They had issue : i. Cecil Thomas. ii. Amy Katherine, who married 10 April 1877 (third ~e) Sir Steuart MAcNAGHTEN, J.P. and D .L., of Bitteme Manor House, co. Rants (see Peerage, Macnaghten, Bart. ; collaterals). They had issue : · 1. Angus Charles Rowley Steuart Macnaghten, Lieut. 3rd Battn. the Black Watch, born 1 June 1883, and killed in action in the Great War, 1914. He married 3 January 1911 Hazel Enid daughter of Col. Lyndon Irwin, Ind. Army ; and had issue : Angus Derek Iain Jacques Macnaghten of Trinity College, Cambridge, born 29 May 1914. 2. Letitia Julia Ranah, of Bitteme Manor, Southampton, born 23 April 1879. 3. Laura Maud Amy, born 3 September 1880, married 29 May 1908 Commander Evelyn CuLME-SEYMOUR, R.N. (see Peerage, Oulme-Seymour, Bart.) 3. Louisa, manied the Rev. David STEWART, Canon of Ely; and had issue: Aubrey Stewart, Esqr., who died circa 1913. 4. Mary Loraine, born 1818; died 25 January 1904; married September 1844 to the Rev. Robert PHELPS, D.D., Master of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, born 6 January 1806, and died 11 January 1890; brother of the Shakespearean actor, Phelps, of Sadler's Wells. They had issue : i. Edith Percy (Phelps), born 1845, and died spinster 19~8. ii. Edmund Phelps, born 1846, and died 1918 (see Alumni Ca.ntab.). The Skrines of Bathford Court and Lower House 109 m.••• Arthur Martin Phelps, M.D. Camb., born 1848 . Has issue: Arthur Robert Phelps, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., of Plymouth. • IV. Sidney de Lisle Phelps, born 1850; entered at Uppingham, October 1863. v. Charles Loraine Phelps of 7, St. Peter's Terrace, Cambridge, born 1854. WiUiam Skrine (B) 6 i=Jane. I_ __,, Rev. George More-Molyneux=Ann Sphrstow Skrine. -.------:----' William Mo~•Molyneux. PhyJ Jane=Lt.-Gen. Henry Arthur Sarel, C.B. I Capt. Colm.I Alfred Col. George Ben!mct Sarel, C.S.I . Molyneux Sarel, R.N., O.B.E.

Julian Skrine (B) 6 ii= Almeira Weightman. I I I I Rev. Canon= Myra. Julia= Rev. Louisa= Rev. Mary =Rev. Robert James · Arthur Canon Loraine I Phelps, D.D., Heaviside. Freeman David Master of· Thomas. Stewart. Sydney Sussex Col. Heaviside, Coll., Camb. R.E. deed. Aubrey Stewart, I I cJn AJy =Sir Steuart · deed. Edith Edmund. Thomas. Katharine IMacnaghten. Percy, Phelps. deed. I I Angus = Hazel Laura= Commander I Charles Enid I Culme- Arthur = ! Rowley Lynderi Seymour. Martin Steuart Irwin. Phelps, M.D. l Macnaghten. . ISSU8. Arthur Robert Phelps, M, R.C.S. Angus Derek I I Iain J acquee Sidney Charles Henry. Macnaghten. de Lisle Loraine Phelps= ? Phelps.

(B) 6 iii .... sister of = .... Robin. William and Julian Skrine I • • . . ? -: Lieut. Skrine Robin, I de Mauron regt. , . . • Millar = daughter. of U.S.A. l R. Sknne Millar of U.S.A. CHAPTER V Collateral Branches ; and various other Scattered References

N the present Section are collected such scattered references to the name Skrine as seem to be worth noting for future use, though I many of them cannot yet be brought into definite connection with the family which forms the subject of the present memoir ; also such fragmentary pedigrees of collateral branches as have been built up by careful searches. WILLIAM SK.RINE of Bathford, husbandman, whose Will dated 24th August 1613, and proved by his widow, Marie, 21st July 1614, has recently been found in the course of searches carried out in the Diocesan Registry at Wells, may probably be identified.with William Skrine (14) second son of Thomas Skrine (8) of Bathford, and brother of John Skrine (13) of Court House. He seems to have been fairly well-to-do, leaving sums of money, or sheep, or both to his sons and daughters and to his grandchildren. His Will names two sons, Thomas and John; a daugh~r Johane, whose portion is to be given to her on the day of her marriage; and a married daughter, Susan, to" every" of whose children he gives a hog sheep. His '' son's children'', William, Francis and Agneis receive sums of money. These, as we shall see, were the three eldest children of John, who subsequently had another son, John. The widow, Marie, is executrix and residuary legatee. Her Will has not been found. The witnesses were Christopher Porcher, Thomas Skrine ( 1 eldest son) and Daniel Randell, (son-in-law), with others. The Bishop's Transcripts of Bathford show that a Daniel Randall married Susanna Skrine 23rd November 1606. He may very well have been the son of that Matthew Rendell who was Steward of Forde Manor when it was farmed by William Ducke and his widow, Susan, succeeding William Price, gent., who had been steward to Richard Henslow, the preceding "farmer". Possibly he was the father of Robert Rendell, who with Thomas Blanchard was subsequently agent for the two Skrines and William Fisher in the purchase of the manor, and of George Rendell, who with Robert witnessed a Skrine lease 1st October 1664. Collateral Branches ; other Scattered References I 11 The elder son, Thomas, can be identified as Thomas Skrine of Broughton Giffard, Wilts., whose Will 1646 (P.C.C. 71 Twisse) with that of his widow, Elizabeth Hayward 1648 (P.C.C. 109 Essex) gives us further information. Elizabeth Hayward, widow of Thomas Skrine of Broughton Giffard, now wife of John Hayward of Bath, gentleman, was a Lewis by birth. Her mother was ,Jane, who had been twice married, her husbands being respectively Gore and Lewis. Her children were William and Nicholas Gore, Edmund Lewis of Broughton (who had children Edmund, Marye, Frances), and Elizabeth, widow of Thomas Skrine. Thomas Skrine's children by Elizabeth Lewis were Thomas, Elizabeth, Mary and Joan. He had a brother John Skrine of Bathford, clothier, whose son John was, with Edmund Lewis, overseer of Elizabeth Hayward's Will. Thomas Skrine had also two sisters, Susan, married to Rendall, and Joan, married to John Gale of Monkton Farleigh. John Shrine, junior, overseer of Elizabeth's Will,_ is probably the same John Skrine who is named in the Will of William Skrine of Bathford (P.C.C. 146 Ent), dated 13th August 1689, proved in October of the same year by his widow and executrix, Hannah. It names two sons, William and Cornelius, who were then still minors; and its overseers were " my good friends John Skrine and Thomas Fort of Bathford, clothiers ''. As regards the other children of John Skrine, the elder, clothier, a William Skrine, son of John Skrine, was baptised at Bathford 15th March 1611-2; a Francis Skrine married Frances Webb of Claverton, 9th November 1637, and an administration of the estate of Francis Skrine late of St. Michael's in Bath was granted at Wells, 30th January 1670-71, to his son John Skrine (Wells Diocesan Registry ; Adminis­ tration Bond, No. S. 308).

(8). Thomas Skrine=Agnes. I ( 14 ). William Skrine =Marie. I I l (20) (21). I Elizabeth =Thomas John =? John =Johane. Susan =Daniel Lewis. I Skrine. Skrine. I Gale. ,-Renda1I. --- I 1 I I I I (22). I I I (23). (24). I (25). ? ? Thomas Eliza. beth. William Francis =Frances Agneis. John George Skrine. Skrine. Skrine. Webb. Skrine. Rendall. Mary. Robert Joane. Rendall. (24a). John Skrine. 112 Skrine of W arleigh ROBERT SKRINE (15). In the Diocesan Registry at Wells is the record of administration of the estate of Robert Skrine of Bathford. deceased, granted 2nd July 1590 to his widow, Joan. As no other Robert Skrine of appropriate date is known, we may take this Robert to have been Robert, the third son of Thomas Skrine (8) of Bathford and his wife, Agnes. The Court Rolls of Forde show that Robert had been a tenant in the manor by copy of Court Roll. At the Court Baron (sive Halemot) held 13th March, 34 Elizabeth (1592), in the time of Richard Henslow, armiger, farmer of the manor, and before William Price, gent., steward of the manor, testimony was given that Robert Skryne had died since the last Court, and that Johanna, his wife, is tenant during her widow­ hood " dum sola et casta ". Johanna, the widow, appeared at the Court and surrendered her tenement and its appurtenances, taking it again on the lives of herself, one Richard Somerell, and her daughter Agnes Skryne, giving for a heriot one cow '' praised '' at £3, and paying a fine of £30 to be dis­ charged in equal moieties at the Feast of St. Michael and at the Feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed Mary next following. Richard Somerell was presumably either the husband of an un-named daughter of the widow, or about to become the husband of Agnes. In the Batheaston parish register, 1636, is an entry-Joan Summer­ hill. married to Roger Skrine ; and from these facts the subjoined trial pedigree suggests itself.

(8). Thomas Skrine=Agnes. ,---.._I I (15). Robert Skrine =Joan, relict. I I I ? a daughter. ? =Richard Summerhill=? Agnes. I Joan Summerhill= ( 26). Roger Skrine.

THOMAS SKRINE (17), " the younger of that name ", and his family. A lease, 12th July 1614, of Great Hayes, Warley, to John Skrine is endorsed (though the date of the endorsement is not known) with the statement that this John Skrine was probably the son of Thomas the younger of that name, filth son of Thomas (8) and Agnes Skrine, and " lived at Sheephouse ". The lease was one from Susan Ducke of Braye and Joshua Durham of the same, gent., to John Skrine and his sons, Robert and Joseph, for- a term of fourscore and nineteen Collateral Branches ; other Scattered References 1 1 3 years. These sons were probably, as usual, two very youthful lives ; and the Bishop's Transcripts of Bathford give Robert, son of John Serine, baptised 11th January 1606-7; and Joseph, son of John Skrine, baptised 29th October 1609. Two Wills give us John Serine and Thomas Serine as brothers of Robert and Joseph; and one of them mentions the father, John Serine, and a sister. These Wills also disclose a migration, or rather a partial migration, of this branch of the family to London, where it flourished during the seventeenth century, and gave members to the Worshipful Company of Ironmongers of London. The nuncupative Will of the 1 eldest brother, John Serine, of the parish of St. Michael's, Queenhithe, London, bachelor, dated 9th January 1634 (P.C.C. 72 Seager), and of which administration was granted to his brother, Robert, 11th August 1634, gives the following information: He gives to his brother, Robert, one half of the land which he holds on lease in the Countrey, and the other half of his land to his brother Joseph Serine. There ~re gifts to his brother Thomas, and to his sister. The rest of his estate is left to his brother Robert, the said Robert Serine to see him decently buried. This declaration of his Will was made by John Serine, 9th January 1634, " there being present and hearing the premises Thomas Fabian, Ann Walford and other credible witnesses ''. The ·nuncupative Will of Thomas Skrine, late of the parish of St. Michael's, Queenhithe, London, but of Bathford, co. Somerset, clothier, deceased, is dated" in or about 28 July 1643 ", and 3,dministration was granted to his widow, Agnes, on the oath of Henry Skrine and Christo­ pher Parker 8th October ·1644 (Somerset House, Archdeaconry Court of London). The witness Henry Skrine might well be Henry (A) I of Warley, or his second son, Henry (A) 2 (b); and it is worth noting with regard to Christopher Parker that the 1613 Will of William Skrine (14) was witnessed by a Christopher Porcher. The testator leaves everything to his wife for her life, and afterwards to his " child .,, . His goods include wool, yarn, cloth and household goods; and his property consists of the house and garden where they live, the lease of which has ninety-six years to run (showing that it was recent); a leasehold in the parish of Helmarton, Wilts., '' held by term of years if one life live so long'' ; and a leasehold in the parish of Bath­ ford " held by term of years and lives ", which will come to him after the death of his father, John Skrine. Joseph Skrine's Will has not yet been discovered. He may very

I 114 Skrine of Warleigh well have been the Joseph who was overseer of Henry Skrine's Will in 1657; and/or the Joseph Skrine whose wife, Ann, and daughter, Ann, were both buried at Bathford 9th May 1663 (Bishop's Transcripts). Robert Skryne, the remaining brother, was a Citizen and Ironmonger of London. He had been an apprentice to Edward Hurd, and he was admitted to the Freedom of the Ironmongers' Company 18th November 1630, three or four years before his brother John's death. The Company still possesses a tradesman's token of his bearing the address "at the Bull in Queenhithe ". In 1638 his private residence was in Townsend Lane, St. Michael's, Queenhithe, and his rent the substantial one of £5. In the books of the Ironmongers' Company the following persons were apprentices of Robert Skreene, and subsequently admitted to the Freedom:- Thomas Langdell, admitted to the Freedom 1645-46. John Jennings (or Jennens), admitted 1652-53. William West, admitted 1659-60. That Robert Skryne was a man of substance and position in London would seem to follow from the fact that he (Mr. Robert Skrine, citizen and ironmonger of London) was appointed one of the executors of the Will of John Cheeseman, a man of large property, whose Will, 1665 (P.C.C. 46 Hyde) was datec}. in December 1663 and proved by his widow, Margarett, 2nd May 1665. His own Will, 1666 (P.C.C. 182 Mico), and that of his widow, Martha, 1670 (P.C.C. 151 Penn), gives us their family as follows :- John Skreene, who proved his mother's Will in 1670. Martha, daughter, married to Charles Salter and had a daughter, Martha. Mary, daughter, married firstly to John Jennings, a former appren­ tice of her father, at St. Mary's, Clerkenwell, 25 December 1654, shortly after his admission to the Freedom. In the Register he is called John J ennens, a spelling of the name which also appears on one occasion in the books of the Ironmongers' Company. He was dead by 1666 leaving three children, Robert, John and Mary. His widow, Mary, married secondly--Giffard, sometime between 1666 and 1670. Anne, daughter. Elizabeth, daughter. John Skreene, only son, doubtless succeeded to his father's business. But owing to torn and indecipherable pages in the Company's Records Collateral Branches ; other Scattered References 1 1 5 about this date, his admission to the Freedom cannot be found. That he was so admitted is, however, proved by the fact that he had appren­ tices. An apprentice of his, Symon Keene, was admitted to the Freedom of the Company in 1675-76, and another apprentice, Joseph Stead, was entered apprentice 12th December 1676. There is, how­ ever, at present no absolute proof that this John Skreene was John the son of Robert and Martha Skryne; but a very strong presumption bases itself on the agreement of dates, on the nature of his business in the City, and on the fact that in his Will he speaks of himself as cousin of John Skrine, Esqr., of the Temple (i.e. of John (A) 3, the heir of Warleigh). The Will of John Skrine, citizen and ironmonger of London, dated 23rd October 1681, and proved by his widow Esther, 8th November 1681 (P.C.C. 173 North), names four children, Martha, Hannah, John and Esther, as well as an expected unborn child. His overseers were his nephews Edmond Pike and Samuel Heynicke. Further details of the Will may be found in the Common Sergeant's Books, iv, fo. 195, and vol. 2, fo. 103 b. John Skrine's wife was Hester Crosley, and his marriage licence, dated 1st April 1672, gives further support to his identification as son of Robert from his address at St. Michael's, Queenhithe. It reads: John Skrine of St. Michael's, Queenhithe, citizen and ironmonger, bachelor, about 23, to marry Hester Crosley of St. Mary Woolnoth, spinster, about 19 {orphan), at St. Olave's, Hart Street; or St. Katherine's, Creechurch; or St. Botolph's, Aldgate. HENRY SKREENE (34). Before leaving the subject of the Iron­ mongers' Company it will be convenient to mention here that a certain Henry Skreene, citizen and ironmonger, appears in the Company's books as being admitted to the Freedom 1686-87, having previously been apprentice of Charles Phillips. Possibly he may have been the son of (A} 2 (b) Henry Skrine, deputy-keeper of His Majesty's hawks, and so anot~er cousin of John Skrine of the Temple, or Henry the brother of Dr. William Skrine (B) 4 (ii). In the records of the Marriage Licence Faculty Office occurs the entry, 3rd September 1701, Henry Skrine and Rebecca Paitfield.

I 2 I I 6 Skrine of Warleigh

(8). Thomas Skrine=Agnea. I (17). Thomas Skrine. 1. (Z7). John Sknne of Sheephouae. I I I I I (28). (29). (30). (31). I John Thomas= Agnes. Robert = Martha, Joseph = Ann, a daughter. Skrine, Skrine, Skrine, Id. 1670. Skrine. Id. 1663. d. 1634 ,.p. d. 164.1. d.1666 Ann. a child. I I (32). I I I John = Esther Martha= Charles John l.=Mary=2. Giffard. Anne=! Elizabeth=? Skrine, Crosley. ISalter. Jennings. I =Pike. -- d. 1681. . =Heynicke Martha. 3 children. I I I I I I Martha. (33). John ? a posthumous I Skrine. child. Edmund Pike. Hannah_ -Samuel Heynicke. Esther.

The marriage of MATrHEW SKRINE (37) of Binigor (Beanacre) in the parish of Melksham, Wilts., clothier, in 1670, and the various documents executed in consequence, introduce another series of names. His mother was Joan Skrine, widow (query, was she the widow of the Roger Skrine (26), who married Joan Summerhill in 1636), and his wife was Joan Godwin daughter of Jeremy Godwin, late of Podbourne near Malmesbury. An Indenture of 1670 concerns a lease for a year executed between this Joan Skrine of Bathford, widow, Thomas Skrine (36) of Bathford, clothier (query, another son of hers), Jeromie Godwin of Podborne, Malmesbury, yeoman, and John Skrine the younger of Bathford, gent. (query, John Skrine (B) 3 (i), who married Mary Eyre in 1669). Another Deed of the same year was executed between Thomas Skrine (36) and Matthew Skrine (37) and Jeromie Godwin of the one part, and William Wiltshere, son of Robert Wiltshere of Monkton Combe, Somerset, yeoman, of the other part. The signatures of Thomas and Matthew Skrine were witnessed by Thomas Skrine (38), "son of William (35) ". A Deed of 1679 of which the principals are Thomas Skrine and William Wiltshere mentions a William Skrine (query, her eldest son), who is to inherit an estate after the death of the widow, Joan Skrine. In 1680 there is an Indenture between Matthew Skrine of Binigor, Collateral Branches ; other Scattered References 1 17 Thomas Skrine of Bathford, clothier, and Thomas Hendy, the younger, which mentions Matthew Skrine and Joan his wife, Thomas Skrine and Elizabeth his wife, Robert Wiltshere, William Wiltshere and Joan his wife. And in 1691 is an Indenture between John Hendy, junior, of the city of Bath, clothier, son and heir of Thomas Hendy late of Twiverton (Twerton), Bath, clothier, and John Skrine (A) 3 of the Middle Temple, London, gent. Further, Chancery Proceedings, 0. 7, Bundle 593, No. 39, May 1668, show that Elizabeth, wife of Thomas Skrine of Bathford, clothier, was daughter of Thomas Keyford, deceased, and Elizabeth his wife, was married to Thomas Skrine about 1st May 1666, and had a daughter by him before May 1668. These data allow the subjoined pedigree to be hazarded :-

Thomas =Elizabeth. Joan Skrine, Jeremy = Keyford I ? widow of Godwin. I (26) Roger. I -- I I,------,------,, I Elizabeth=(36). Thomas ? (35). William (37). Matthew=Joa.n. Skrine of Skrine, ? Skrine of I Bathford, eldest son. Binigor, I clothier. I clothier. daughter. (38). Thomas Skrine, "son of William."

SKRINES AND RADBOURNES. Susan, daughter of Thomas Skrine (B) 1, of Bathford Manor, married a Redburne-as we have seen. It appears from a Bill of Complaint by William Skrine of Bathford, co. Somerset, gent. (eldest son of this Thomas), 28th June 1670, Chancery Proceedings, C. 8, Bundle 173, No. 115, that his brother Thomas Skrine, late of Bath, gentleman, had also married a Radborne by name Priscilla, and had jointly with Priscilla's brother Arthur Rodborne of Walcot, Somerset, inn-holder, purchased property in Walcot. This Thomas Skrine, being childless, had in 1663 assigned his share in the property to his brother William, but with a life interest to his wife, Priscilla. The said Thomas Skrine died shortly after, and his widow, Priscilla, remarried to Edward Parker of Bath, woollen­ draper, but died in October 1669. Arthur Rodborne died in January 1670, leaving a widow, Ann, and a daughter Priscilla. The Bill of Complaint is directed by the plaintiff, William Skrine, against Ann and Priscilla Radbourne, Edward Parker (c.JJ. Skrines and Parkers, below), and John Broad of W alcot, yeoman. I I 8 Skrine of Warleigh

(B) 1. Thomas = Ann. Radburne = ? Skrine of Bathford I manor. I I . I I (B) ".! (1). Susan= (8) ~ (ii). I I ? William Radborne. Thomas= Priscilla = Edward Arthur = Ann. a son Skrine Skrine l .Rodbourne. Parker Rodbourne. I =Susan of of of Bath, Skrine Bathford. Bath. second opposite. husband. I I Priscilla no 1&sue. '• issue.. Radboume.

SKRINES AND PARKERS. Thomas Skrine (7), from the evidence of his son John (10), referred to at the beginning of Chapter Ill, must have been born about 1484. John Skrine of Bathford, carpenter, his son was aged 67 in 1595 (born, say, 1527), and died about 1617. His wife was Dennis, as appears from the Court Roll of 1606. She was buried 24th March 1609-10, see Bishop's Transcripts of Bathford parish register. They had a son John Skrine, junior, of Bathford, carpenter, aged 68 in 1632 (born, say, 1564) ; and a daughter, Maria, married to one Robert Parker whose name appears in the Court Rolls of Forde as a tenant in the manor. At a Court held on the 6th and 7th of October 1597 John Skrine (10), senior, appeared with Maria, his daughter, now wife of Robert Parker, and relinquished one tenement and one cottage in Warley, taking them again on the lives of John Skrine, senior, John Skrine (12), junior, and Thomas Parker, son of the aforesaid Robert Parker. But it was agreed that if John Skrine, junior, should have issue he should have the right to nominate his issue in place of Thomas Parker as one of the three lives on payment of a fine of 40s. This was actually done at a Court held on 14th March 1606 when the name of John Skrine (19), son of John Skrine, junior, was introduced in place of Thomas Parker. A Thomas Parker was churchwarden of SS. Peter and Paul's Church, Bath, in 1637 (Bath Antiquarian Field Club Proc., vol. 3, p. 118) : and Susan Parker, mentioned in the Will of Henry Skrine (A) 1 of Warley may have been a daughter of Thomas Parker. Parkers are also mentioned in the Will, 1659, of Tobias Venner, M.D. (Bath Antiquarian Field Club Proc., vol. 3, p. 11), namely Elizabeth and Mary Parker, and Henry Parker, son of Henry Parker, apothecary. A Henry Parker is one of the witnesses of this Will. Finally, we may Collateral Branches ; other Scattered References 1 19 recall to memory the Edward Parker of Bath, woollen-draper, who married Priscilla (Radbourne), Thomas Skrine's widow. FISHERS, of Bathampton. Time has not yet allowed of an inquiry into the origin and descent of the Fisher family, and their early con­ nection with the family of Skrine as illustrated by their co-purchase of the manor of Forde. But a few data have been noted incidentally. In the Indenture dealing with the purchase of the manor we meet with William Fisher of Bathampton, gentleman, as one of the co­ purchasers; and in that concerning the partition of the manor he is William Fisher, the elder, indicating the existence of a William Fisher, the younger-presumably a son of the former.• In 1691 we find an Indenture executed between John Skrine of Warley of the one part and Thomas Fisher of Shotterwicke (Shocker­ wick) in Bathford, gent., son and heir of the late Thomas Fisher of Shotterwicke, son and heir of William Fisher of Bathampton, of the other part. This gives us three generations of Fishers, or four genera­ tions if the last-named William Fisher was William, the younger. Collinson's Somerset mentions that there were several mural tablets to members of the Fisher family in the chancel of Bathampton Church. In 1686 there is a marriage licence (Bath and Wells) for the marriage of Bridget Fisher of Somerton to Richard Skrine.

VARIOUS ROGER SKRINES. The original Roger Skrine (11), who was cousin-german of the second degree to John Skrine (10), "alias Carpenter", died about 1637, aged about 95 (born, say, 1542). His Will (Wells Registry) is stated to be now at the Exeter Registry, where the Wells wills are ·deposited, but it has not yet been sought for or examined. It seems not improbable that he was the Roger Serine who was churchwarden of Bathford in 1605, 1606 and 1611, and who wit­ nessed the Will of John Skrine (13) of Court House in 1610. The Roger Skrine (26) who married Joan Summerhill at Batheaston, 2nd September_ 1636, may have been a grandson or great-grandson of this ancient man ; and he may have been the Roger who was church­ warden of Bathford in 1637, though that Roger would probably be an older man than a young bridegroom was likely to have been. About this date there are also two other Roger Skrines, whose con­ nections are still to be discovered, but whose marriages appear the one at Batheaston, 5th October 1637, when Roger Serine married Grace Serine; probably the Grace Skrine who witnesses in 1658 the Will of Thomas Skrine (B) 1, of Bathford Manor-the other at Monkton 120 Skrine of Warleigh Farleigh, 2nd July 1652, when Rogere Skrine of Forde married Mary Ellis. Finally, a Roger Skrine was buried at Bathford in 1658.

SOME OTHER SKRINE DATES. 1466 T. Skrine, cloth merchant, of Blankets, a hamlet near Childer­ ditch, near Brentwood, Essex-mentioned in the · marriage register at Lambeth Palace. · 1555 Register of St. Mary Magdalen, Bermondsey, (printed in Gene,a,logist)- Agnes, daughter of Nicholas Shreene of Bermondsey, baptised. Robert, son of Thomas Shreene of Bermondsey, baptised. 1603 Chancery Proceedings, 31 August 1603, Tabor ver8U8 Pole, name- John Shryne of Bathampton, mason, aged 50 (born, say, 1558). Eliwheth Shryne, spinster, his daughter, aged 20 (b., say, 1583). John Shryne, mason, his son, aged 17 (b., say, 1586). 1619 May 6. Susan Duck appoints Richard Gay and Thomas S,krine to act as her attorneys to deliver the manor of Forde to William Rolle, the purchaser. 1636 October 19. John Serine buried at Batheaston. 1655 Thomas Skrine of Bath witness to a marriage at Bath. 1656 Francis Shrine of Bath witness to a marriage at Bath. 1657 · Rickard Shrine of Bathford witness to a marriage at Bath. 1658 Thomas Screene executor of the Will (P.C.C. 408 Wootton) of Margaret Screene of Hatfield in the parish of Thornburie (1 Glos.), which names sons, Robert and John, and daughters, Sarah, Mary Elizabeth. 1670-1 Administration of the goods of Francis Skrine, late of St. Michael's in Bath, deceased, was granted to John Skrine (24 a), son of the deceased on 30 January 1670-1. Bond of the said John Skrine and Anthony Elkinton of Bath, "coriar ", and Richard Meddens in £666. (Wells Diocesan Registry. Administration Bond, No. S. 308.) 1668-9 Administration of the goods, etc., of Thomas Screene, late of the city of Bath, deceased, was granted to Edward Parker of St. Michael's, Bath, woollen-draper, who married Presilla Screene, relict of the said Thomas Screene, on 7 January 1668-9. Bond of the said Edward Parker and William Fudgell of Charlecomb, yeoman, and John Ball of Bath, yeoman, in £100. (Wells Diocesan Registry. Administration Bond, No. S. 298.) Collateral Branches ; other Scattered References 1 2 1 1671 Administration of the goods, etc., of Thomas Skrine granted to his widow, Elizabeth, 5 September 1671 (P.C.C. Duke).

Wells e:r.mmmunicationB, and a Oavem. 1588 Bathford. John Serine excommunicated 28 September 1588; absolved 23 September 1589. (Wells Diocesan Registry. Act Book 402.) 1588-9 Bathford. Joarw Seryne excommunicated 25 November 1588; absolved 8 April 1589. Bathford. John Seryne, alias Carpenter, excommunicated 26 January 1588-9; absolved 19 April 1589. Bathford. John Serine excommunicated the last of September 1589. (Ibid.) 1597 Caveat,· 6 August 1597, ordering that no person be admitted to the vicarage of Bathford, vacant by the death of Master Nicholas Greene, late vicar there, except by the certificate of Roger Skryne and Henry Roome of the parish of Bathford, and Mr. Israel Gliston of the city of Bristol having interest in this business. (Wells Diocesan Registry. Licence Book 14.)

SoME REFERENOES (found by Mr. Wontner-Smitk). 1655 January 3. Gabriell Cooper a°:d Joane Cozens, both of Castle Cary within this county, married by Mr. John Bigges, J.P. Witnesses, Walter Whoring of Almerford and Mr. Thomas Shrine of this city, (Bath). 1657 February 22. Laurence Merricke of Longley Burrill in the county of Wilts., and Mary Harrold of Batheford, widow, married by Mr. John Masters, Mayor. Witnesses, Richard Buckly of Weenseley and Richard Skrine of Batheford. 1701 September 3. Marriage Licence Faculty Office. Faculty for the marriage of Henry Skrine and Rebecca Paitfield. 1718 June 8. Edmond Lewis and Rebecca Skrine married at Witcomb. 1724 July 30. Marr. Lie., Dio. Bath and Wells. Joseph Skreen of Radstock, hush., and Mary Simes of the same, s.p., age 24, at Radstock or Ashwick. 122 Skrine of Warleigh 1727 Burial Register, St. Michael's, Bath (printed in the Genealogist). Mary Skrine, buried. Administration-John Skrine-P.C.C. December 1727. 1742 September 5. Marriage of John Skrine of Beckington, clothier, and Mary Jesse of Chilmarts, co. Wilts., spinster, at Orchard­ leigh. 1769 November 5. William Prynn, bachelor, and Ann Gregory, spinster, both of St. James's, Bath, married by licence. Witness, John Skryme (sic: but 1 Skryne).

SHORT SKRINE FAMILIES FROM REGISTERS, ETC. William Skrine had four sons, Jonathan, John, James and Joseph all baptised at Bathford, 5 February 1662. (Bishop's Transcrip~s.) John Skrine and his wife Elizabeth had a daughter Elizabeth baptised 12 August 1673. (Bath Abbey Registers. Harleian Soc. 1900-01.) William Skrine and his wife Elizabeth had three children recorded:­ William, baptised 17 February 1684. Elizabeth, baptised 24 April 1687. William, baptised 7 July 1689. (Bath Abbey Registers, loo. cit.) James Skrine married Ann Cambon, 29 June 1746 (we. cit.). Nathaniel Skrine and Ann Rotton, both of St. James's, Bath, were married 2 July 1751 : and a Nathaniel Skrine was buried at St. James's, Bath, 14 December 1758. Note that Dr. William Skrine (B) 4 (ii), had a brother Nathaniel, and an uncle of that name (loc. cit.). William Wiltshire Skrine, who was baptised at St. J ames's, Bath, 4 August 1755, and his wife Elizabeth had six children:­ Ann, baptised 8 March 1782. Charles, baptised 17 October 1785. Elizabeth, baptised 20 July 1788. Constantia, Harriet and Esther. So far as dates require, this may well have been the William Skrine of St. James's, Bath, who was married by licence, 6 November 1780, to Elizabeth Wooten. The witnesses were F. E. Cary and Rebecca Pritchard. (The latter name reminds us that the name of Dr. William Skrine's nephew, son of his sister Mary, was Thomas Pritchard.) (loc. cit.) The Will of William Wiltshire Skrine at Somerset House, London, is dated 20 March 1833, and was proved 4 July 1836. He is de- Collateral Branches ; other Scattered References 123 scribed as gentleman, of Bath, and the children named are the son Charles, and the daughters Ann, Constantia, Harriet and Esther. Joseph Skrine, buried at Bathford, 13 August 1809, aged 65, had been twice married, first to Mary Dalmer, spinster, 20 July 1766, secondly to Elizabeth Marsh, widow, 30 August 1808. (Bishop's Transcripts.) Enoch Skrine was baptised at Batheaston 27 September 1807 (Dwe'lly). Later we meet with an Enos Skrine (1 Enoch), who was the father of Horatio Enos Skrine, born 1848, and married 1868 to Mildred Smithson. Their son, the Rev. William Horatio Skrine, Vicar of Laxfield, and formerly Rector of Hatford, born 1870, married Minnie Constance Brown (granddaughter of Ann Napier, a relative of Sir Charles Napier), and has issue, the Rev. William Napier Skrine, born 1898, bachelor, Rector of Middleton-cum-Fordley.

WILLS. WILLS NOTED AT THE DIOCESAN REGISTRY, WELLS (but now at Exeter), by H.D.S., but not known to have been examined hitherto. 1637 Roger Skrine, yeoman, Bathford. 1663-5 Thomas Skrine, Bath. 1663-8 Thomas Skrine, Bathford. 1665 Agnes Skrine, Bathford. 1670 Francis Skrine, Bath. 1672 Ann Skrine, Bathford. " and a good many of later date.''

PREROGATIVE COURT OF CANTERBURY WILLS, not already quoted. 1658 (Wootton 408) Margaret Screene, of Thornburie. 1672 (Eure 21) William Screene of Cayles, Meere, Wilts. 1679 (King 37) William Skrine of the parish of St. Mary Port, Briston, sadler. 1680 (Bath 51) Hannah Skrine of Chew Stoke, co. Somerset.

BRISTOL WILLS AND A LINCOLN WILL. (Record Society, Index Library). 1608 Skreene, John Bristol Will. 1627 Screene, Joan. 1641 Screene, John. " " " 1689 Screen, John. " " " I 24 Skrine of W arleigh 1728 Skrine, Edward. Bristol Will. 17 40 Skrine, Elizabeth ,, ,, 1741 Skrine, Robert. ,, ,, 17 44 Skrine, Thomas. ,, ,, 1629 Skrine, Richard, of Benington in Holland, Lincolnshire.

ENTRIES IN PARISH REGISTERS, ETC. H enbury (Glos.) r(!;flister-a parish 4 miles N .N. W. of Bristol. Marriages: 1601-2 1 February, John Orchard and Mrs. Annie Skreene. 1634 20 November, William Smith and Mary Skrine. Burials: 1607-8 29 January, Edith, daughter of Henry Skrine. 1608 9 September, John Skrine. 1611 15 May, Joan Skrine, daughter of William. Baptisms: 1611 6 May, Joane, daughter of William Skrine. 1612 13 May, Mary, daughter of William Skrine. 1615 10 November, Joane, daughter of William Skrine. 1618 30 August, Anne, daughter of William Skrine. 1620 25 February, Jane, daughter of William Skrine.

BATH ABBEY REGISTERS: Harleian Soc. 1900-01. 1657 June. John Skrine of Warley in Bathford and Mary Mountjoy of Bitson, Wilts., etc. 1669 October 11. Richard Woodrow and Elizabeth Serine married. 1673 August 12, baptised, Elizabeth, daughter of John Skrine and Elizabeth. 1684 February 17, baptised, William, son of William and Elizabeth Serine. 1687 April 14, baptised, Elizabeth, daughter of William and Eliza­ beth Serine. 1689 July 7, baptised, William, son of William Serine. 1697 December 6, marriage of Mr. William Skrine and Mrs. Honnor Savell. 1701 July 14, marr. Thos. Paglor and Abigail Skrine. 1744 October 18, marr. Edw. Bally and Jane Skrine by licence. 1746 June 29, marr. James Skrine and Ann Cambon. 1751 July 2, marr. Nathaniel Skrine and Ann Rotton, both of St. James's, Bath, by licence. Collateral Branches ; other Scattered References 12 5 1752 April 7, marr. Richd. Dickson Skrine and Elizabeth Tryon, both of Bath, by licence. 1764 June 3, bapt. Elizabeth, daughter of Michael and Elizabeth Skrine. 1765 October 27, bapt. Ann, daughter of Michael and Elizabeth Skrine. 1767 May 3, bapt. Joseph, son of Michael and Elizabeth Skrine. 1767 December 6, marr. Sancor Brown, bachelor, and Elizabeth Skrine, widow, both of this parish, by licence. Witness, H.S., Betty Cleyton. 1769 Wm. Skrine and Jane Skrine witnesses to marriage of Wm. Lee and Elizabeth Batchelor. 1772 January 2, marr. John Skrine of St. James's, Bath, and Mary Wyatt of this parish, spinster ; witnesses, Thos. Kircum and Elizabeth Lawson. · 1773 January 2, bapt. John, son of ~ohn and Mary Skryme. 1780 March 13, bapt. John and Ann (twins), son and daughter of Catherine Skrine. 1780 November 6, marr. Wm. Skrine of St. James's, Bath, bachelor, and Elizabeth Wooton of this parish, spinster, by licence. 1782 March 8, bapt. Ann, daughter of Willm.. Wiltshire Skrine and Elizabeth Skrine. 1788 July 20. Bapt. Elizabeth, daughter of Wm. Wiltshire Skrine and Elizabeth Skrine.

BISHOP'S TRANSCRIPTS OF BATHFORD REGISTERS. (Dwelly). Between 1600 and 1625 (date missing). a child of Henry Skrine, bapt. Bathford, 20 July. Henry Skrine, bwied ,, 9 June. Henry Skrine, warden ,, child of Thomas Skryne, bapt. ,, 8 June. 1605 Roger Skrine, warden ,, 1606 11 Jan.. Robert Serine, bapt. ,, 7 May, Mary Skrine marr. Richd. Deverell, Bathford. 23 November, Susanna Serine marr. Daniel Rendell, Roger Skrine, warden ",, 1607 2 March, Jone Skrine, bwied 1609 24 May, Denis Skrine, buried " " 29 October, Joseph Skrine, bapt. Thomas Skrine, warden " 15 February, Mary Skrine marr. Thos. Collett ,," 126 Skrine of W arleigh 1611 15 March, William son of John Skrine, bapt. Bathfor

CHANCERY PROCEEDINGS. Six Clerks Series, Collins, " before 1714 ". Dominick Skrine v. Franckham, Wilts., 215/31. Sarah Skrine v. Franckham, Wilts., 215/31. Sarah Skrine v. Hendy, Somerset (1677) 225/27. Thomas Screene v. Masey (06) 7/157 Somerset.

EXCHEQUER DEPARTMENT. Skrine and another v. Tyndale, 8 Wm. 3, 1696, Easter 17, Wilts. and Somerset. also Mich. 8, Wilts. and Somerset.

OTHER REFERENCES [collected by Mr. Dwelly]. Alice Screen m. Geo. Stuckey, both of K.ingsdon, by licence, 22 July 1770, Northover. Eliz. Skreen m. John Vincent 14 May 1716, Charlton Mackrell. John Skreen m. Mary Collins, licence, 7 Apr. 1777, E. Pennard. John Skreen m. Alice Thom of.Tintinhull 6 Nov. 1750, Yeovilton. Mary Skreen m. Geo. Masters of Hebester (1) 15 Apr. 1760, Yeovilton. Mary Screen m. James Newton 7 November 1785, Kilmington. Robert Screen m. Mary Beaton 13 October 1751, Kingsdon. Sarah Screen, spinster of Long Sutton m. Thomas Garland, widower, of K.ingsdon, 28 June 1802, Kingsdon. Thomas Screen m. Martha Gillett 2 April 1733, Northover. Thomas Screen m. Ann Hobbs-December 1764, Limington. Thomas Skreen, sojourner, m. Elizabeth Cribb, spinster, 26 March 1769, Kingsdon. Timothy Serine m. Mary Whithell 29 March 1705, Kingsdon. William Screen m. Mary Kendall 25 August 1737, Northover. (Phillimore, I-XIV)

Francis Skrine, bapt. 11 Feb. 1776 St. J ames's, Bath. Catherine Skrine m. John Bond 11 August 1789 Nathaniel Skrine, bur. 14 Dec. 1758 " ,," " Wm. Wiltshire Skrine bapt. 4 Aug. 1755 " ,, ,," Elizabeth Skrine, bur. 24 May 1756 " ,, " " Skrine of W arleigh Chas. Skrine, bapt. 17 Oct. 1785 SS. Peter & Paul, Bath. Elizabeth Skrine, bapt. 20 July 1788 ,, ,, " Geo. Skrine, bur. 8 May 1792 Bathampton. Diana Skrine, bur. 2 December 1792 Betty Skrine, bur. 23 Feb. 1803, aged 61 " Isaac Skrine, bur. 18 Sept. 1791 ",, James Skrine } Thomas Skrine bapt. 12 Aug. 1750 ,, Dinah Skrine Charles Skrine } Joseph Skrine bapt. 16 December 1750 ,, Mary Skrine Enoch Serine bapt. 27 Sept. 1807 Batheaston. John Skreen m. Sarah Hippol 10 Aug. 1760 Bedminster. Mary Skreen, bapt. 9 Dec. 1764 ,, George Skreene, bapt. 7 Nov. 1705 ,, George Skreene (killed by accident) 27 Apr. 1774 Berkley. Catharine Skrine, bapt. 1 Nov. 1767 Bathford. Mary Skreen, bur. 7 January 1766 " Richard Skreen, bur. 13 January 1766 · Joseph Skrine m. Mary Dalmer 20 July 1766 ",, Marian Skrine (w. of Henry), bur. 17 Apr. 1788 " Richd. Dixon Skrine, bur. 19 Feb. 1791 •• Joseph Skrine, widower, m. Elizabeth Marsh, widow, 30 August 1808 ,, Joseph Skrine, bur. 13 August 1809, aged 65 ,, Elizabeth Skrine m. Matthew Walsh 10 June 1811 ,, Thos. Screen, bapt. 5 April 1803 Ilchester. Geo. Screen, bapt. 22 Sept. 1805 , , Ann Screen, bur. 18 May 1812 ,, Thos. Screen, bur. 2 June 1808 ,! Geo. Screen, bur. 11 July 1808 ,, Mary Screen, bapt. 13 May 1735 Northover.

Perthamia Screen, bapt. 29 July 17 40 , 1 Robert Screen . . . 18 July 1802 ,, Richard Dickson Skrine, died 9-Feb. 1791, Bathford, Mural Inscription. Henry Hume Skrine, died 6 April 1813, Bathford, Mural Inscription. CHAPTER VI The Marriages of the Skrines of Warleigh

N the first three generations of the pedigree recorded in the pre­ ceding pages only the Christian names of the wives are at present I known. Thomas Skrine of Bathford married Agnes; John of the Court House married Elizabeth ; Thomas, his elder son, married Ann; and the wife of his younger son, Henry, was Edith.

MOUNTJOY. John Skrine, son and heir of Henry Skrine and Edith his wife, was married in June 1657 to Mary, only daughter of William Mountjoy, Esqr., deceased, late Lord of the Manor of Biddeston St. Peter's, near Coreham, co. Wilts., and Alice, hie widow, their Banns having been published in the Market Place, at Bath, on 20th and 27th May, and 3rd June preceding. · At that date the Mountjoys had only been seated at _Biddeston for about thirty years. They were an armorial family, and the Arms displayed over their principal monument in Biddeston St. Nicholas' Church are :--Gules, three escutcheons Or, two and one. The Crest is a r(?und object with flames issuing from it, which may either represent a sun in his splendour, or a fusil. It may be noted that the former is the Crest of the Blounts, Lords Mountjoy ; but no connection has yet been traced between this family and the Blounts, unless the marriage of a Blount with a daughter of Thomas de Mountjoy, shown in the Blount pedigree in Hutchins's Dorset should prove to be relevant. The parties to Mary Mountjoy's marriage settlement, executed 17th June 1657, after the marriage had taken place, were her father-in-law, Henry Skrine (A) 1, of Warliyhe Manor, Bathford, gentleman (who signs his name Henrie), John Skrine (B) 2 (ii), of Bathford, gentleman, and Peter Coates of Katherine, co. Some~et, yeoman, of the one part; and Alice Mountioye of Bidston St. Peter, Wilts., widow, and Joseph Skrine ( 1 31) of W arliyhe aforesaid, clothier, of the other part. The

K 130 Skrine of W arleigh witnesses were Edward Willis, Charles Christopher alias Horsinton, Thomas Coates and Richard Coates. Another conveyance of lands settled on his son, John, and his daughter-in-law, Mary, by Henrie Skrine is witnessed by Edward Willis, Joseph Skrine and Charles Christopher, alias Horsinton. The names Willis and Coates are among those very familiar in the Court Rolls of Bathford at an earlier date. William Mountjoy bought the Manor of Biddeston St. Peter's in 1626 from Sir Gilbert Prynne of Alington, in the neighbouring county, and his son-in-law Sir George Hastings of Gray's Inn. It remained in the family until 1811, when the widow of the last Mr. Mountjoy, then the wife of John Lee of Wormwood, in Box, sold it to Mr. Thomas Little of Biddeston St. Nicholas, by whom it was again sold in 1841 to Lord Methuen. It has since changed hands again, and is now the property of Mr. Morley. William Mountjoy paid a fine (£17 10s. Od.) to Charles I in composition for neglecting to take up knighthood, as also did many other gentlemen in the neighbourhood. William Mountjoy's son, Mr. Thomas Mountjoy, and his successors were patrons of the livings of Biddeston St. Peter and Biddeston St. Nicholas, along with that of Slaughterford, having leased the Great Tithe and the presentation from Winchester College, which had pur­ chased them from Queen Elizabeth. Aubrey and Jackson's Wiltshire (1862) tells us that the little church of St. Peter, which stood just behind the manor on a site since used as a garden, " was taken down about twenty years ago". The bell-tower is preserved "in the garden at Castle Combe". In this connection it may be noted, as a probable explanation, that William Mountjoy's great-granddaughter, another Mary Mountjoy, married (about 1730) Thomas Child, Esqr., of Castle Combe. Thomas Mountjoy was followed in succession by four generations of William Mountjoys, so that the family owned the manor for six generations. Their descent can be clearly followed in the Mural Monu­ ments (six in number) of the family in Biddeston St. Nicholas Church. They are quoted below. A Mountjoy lady, who was either the widow of Thomas or the wife of his son William, presented an engraved patten to the church in 1705 bearing these arms: Argent, a bend engrailed, (query) Gules, between two f usi"ls ; Crest, a mailed arm embowed sinister, ho"lding in the naked hand afusil. The Marriages of the Skrines of W arleigh 131 The monuments in the church are inscribed as follows :- 1. Thomas Mountjoy, son of William Mountjoy, Gent., d. 12 August 1695. 2. Thomas, son of William and Elizabeth Mountjoy of this place, Gent., died 6 February 1705-6. 3. The arms and crest already described carved above it ; William Mountjoy of Biddestone St. Peter's, Gent., who died November 211734 aged 77. also Elizabeth his relict d. 16 February 1741, aged 73. William Mountjoy, Gent., d. 23 February 1766, aged 73. Barbara his relict, died April 1 1767, aged 75. William Mountjoy, Gent., died January 31 1776, aged 53. Elizabeth his relict, died September 29 1776, aged 60. William Mountjoy, Gent., died 14 April 1787, aged 39. Barbara,. d. dOct. 20, 1720} d aughte rs o f Willi. am and B arb ara Sarah, d. ~ug. 7, 1727 Mountjoy, junior, died in infancy. 4. Matthew Mountjoy, d. 16 October 1787, aged 26. Francis Mountjoy, d. 12 July 1769, aged 46. Mary Mountjoy, d. 11 August 1811, aged 86. 5. Mary Ann daughter of Samuel and Ann Mountjoy d. 19 June 1807, aged 19. · also Elizabeth their daughter d. 4 June 1812, aged 26. also the above Samuel d. 24 June 1826, aged 77. also Mrs. Ann Mountjoy d. 15 February 1842, aged 90. 6. Jane, wife of Henry John Smith, daughter of Samuel Mountjoy, Esqr. of Corsham, d. 10 December 1822 in her 32nd year. The earlier history of the Mountjoys, before they bought the manor of Biddeston has not yet been traced. It may be noted in passing that about 1540 one of the gentlemen in attendance on the Princess Mary (afterwards Queen) was a certain George Mountjoy (c.p. Strickland's Queens of England, vol. iii, p. 381 ). The following note from Foster's Alumni Oxon. is of interest : Mountjoy, William, of Wilts~, armiger, Balliol College, matriculated 15th November 1605, aged 16; student of Lincoln's Inn 1608, as of Marlborough, Wilts. (see alYo Foster's Inns of Court Register). So far as dates go, this William Mountjoy may quite possibly have been the William who bought Biddeston Manor in 1626.

K:z 1 32 Skrine of W arleigh DICKSON. John Skrine (A) 3, of Warleigh Manor and of the Middle Temple, Esqr., son and heir of the afore-named John Skrine and Mary, nee Mountjoy, his wife, married Elizabeth daughter of Richard Dickson, Esqr., of London. Her Settlement before marriage is dated 24th June 1690 ; and the licence for the marriage of "Elizabeth Dickson of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, spinster", is dated 25th June 1690. The marriage was solemnised at St. James', Clerken well, on the following day, 26th June. Richard Dickson, armiger, was a " Citizen and Haberdasher of London ". His name has been t:raced in the records of the Worshipful Company of Haberdashers of London. He was a man of standing and importance in the Company, and was elected successively to all its highest offices; but preferred to avoid their duties by paying the necessary fines. In a similar manner he refused the Office of Sheriff of the City, paying a fine to be exempted. At his death in 1721, administration of the estate of Richard Dickson, armiger, was granted 21st July 1721 (P.C.C.) to his grandson Richard Skrine, the testator being described as a widower of the parish of St. Giles' in the Fields. The following extracts have been taken from the Records of the Haberdashers' Company (the name is variously spelled as Dickson or Dixon). '' re Richard Dixon son of Richard Dixon (deceased) late of London, bound to George French, Citizen and Haberdasher, for 7 years from January 1660, and admitted to the Freedom February 1667.'' His name also appears in a Roll of the Livery in 1693. The last entry of his attendance at a meeting of the Court was on 19th November 1720. Extract from the Minutes of the Court of Assistants, 3rd November 1697. "Mr. Richard Dickson a Member of this Worshipful Company being next of Course to succeed Warden, desired that by reason of Some Indisposition, he might be admitted to ffyne for passing over the three W ardenships." " The Court having debated the Same thought fit to comply with his request, and did order him to pay (£40) forty pounds as his ffyne for passing over the three W ardenships. Which said ffyne of forty pounds he forthwith paid. Whereupon he was immediately admitted one of the Assistants of thi& Worshipful Company, and was then sworn and took his place accordingly.'' The Marriages of the Skrines of Warlcigh 133 .Extract from the Minutes of the Court of Assistants, 29th November 1707. " Then this Court proceeded to the choice of Master for the year ensuing. And in regard to Richard Dixon Esqr. a worthy member of this Company having paid a ffyne for overpassing the Office of one of the Sheriffs of the City of London and County of Middx. and by reason thereof by the ancient Rules and Constitutions of this Company such person is constantly putt up for to be Master of this Worshipful Company and the Question being putt This Court did unanimously elect the said Esqr. Dixon Master of this Worshipful Company for the year ensuing." · '' But the said Esq. Dixon being then present Informed this Court that he would not have leisure and time to attend the Affairs of This Company Therefore desired that he might be per­ mitted to pay the usuall ffyne for overpassing the same and Whereupon and after some consideration had · This Court did agree and consent to the same And accordingly the said Esq. Dixon did give his note to pay Twenty pounds on demand." Elizabeth Dickson's marriage settlement is dated 23rd and 24th June 1690. The Indenture is executed by John Skrine, (A} 4, of Warleigh of the first part, Richard Dickson, Citizen and Haberdasher of London, John Keene, of Lincoln's Inn, Esqr., Kenelme Smith of ffanchurch street, London, gent., and Nicholas Reigate, Citizen and Merchant Taylor of London of the second part, and Elizabeth Dickson daughter of the said Richard Dickson of the third part. The document recites at length and with much local detail, particu­ larising the existing tenancies, " all that Manor of Warleigh, alias Warley'', which is brought into settlement. Richard Dickson gives his daughter a marriage portion of £3,000; a dowry of importance, if due consideration is given to the actual value of money at the end of the seventeenth century.

WESTON. Richard Skrine of Warleigh, Esqr., only son and heir of John Skrine and Elizabeth (nee Dickson) was twice married. His first wife was Anne, daughter of Peter DELMAS (see Chapter III). He married secondly, in 1718, Elizabeth, widow of Gainsford CHRISTMAS, Esqr., and only daughter and heir of the Rev. William Weston, Rector of Cobham, co. Surrey, by his second wife Elizabeth, nee Lowfield. Her Settlement before marriage was dated 23rd July 1718, and she was executrix of her husband's Will in 1737. 1 34 Skrine of Warleigh The Rev. William WESTON, her father was twice married, his first wife being Catherine, widow of Sir William INwooD, and daughter and heir of James SUTTON, Esqr., of Cobham, who owned the advowson. She died in 1692, and Elizabeth was the daughter of his second wife Elizabeth LowFIELD. He was the second son of Henry Weston, Esqr., High Sheriff of Surrey and Sussex in 1661, whose wife (married in 1639) was Katherine daughter of Sir William FORD of Harting, co. Sussex, by his wife (1 Katherine), sister of Henry and John IRETON, the notable Parlia­ mentarians (see L.G., Weston of West Horsley). The family of Weston is of ancient lineage, and traces its descent from RadulphU8 de Weston, who held the Manor of Wistoneston from William, Lord de Braose, Baron of Bramber, 20 Wm. I (1086). A full pedigree may be found in E. W. Brayley's Surrey (vol. ii, p. 81 ). An interesting maniage in the descent is that of John W eswn of Ockham and Sende, of Horsham, Warnham, Heckinfield, and Sutton, co. Surrey, (who died in 1483), to Margaret, daughter of John MITFORD of Mitford Castle, and heiress of his younger son John Mitford of Molesden, co. Northumber­ land. The Harleian Society's "Visitation of Surrey for 1623" allows the family sixteen quarterings. These are transmitted to her descendants by Elizabeth Weston, heiress, and are as follows:- 1. Sable, a chevron Or between three lion's heads erased Argent. 2. Gules, a fleur-de-lys Argent. 3. Quarterly Or and Sable. 4. Gules, a wolf salient Argent. 5. Argent, a cross couped Gules within a bordure engrailed Or. 6. Argent, a chevron between three horse-shoes Sable. 7. Sable, a buck's head cabossed Argent. 8. Ermine, a cross engrailed Gules. 9. OMq_uy Argent and Sable. 10. Gules, a lion passant Argent. 11. Gules, a bend engrailed Or. 12. Argent a Jesse dancetty, and in chief three leoJJ

TRYON. Richard Skrine's son and heir was Richard Dickson Skrine, Esqr., of Warleigh Manor (1719-1791). He married by licence in Bath Abbey Church, 7th April 17 54, Elizabeth, only surviving child and heir of J okn Tryon, Esqr., of Collyweston, co. Northants. There is a good account of the Tryon family (one branch of which­ now extinct-became Baronets) in Pke .Ance8W'I", vol. ii, p. 175; and vol. iv, p. 256. Its history in this country begins with Peter Trioen of London, a Huguenot immigrant, born at Wulverghem in Flanders, who was granted Letters of Denization, 4th February 1562-3. Peter Tryon was a rich man when he came to England ; and Morant in his HiBtory of EBsez says that he brought with him a fortune of £60,000, a very large sum in those days. Arms were granted him 1st July 1610 by William Camden, Clarencieux, Azure a Jesse embattkd between ·Bix Bix-'f)Ointed stars Or ; Crest, a boar's head 'Jll'Oper Bpri,nlded witk seven gold starB. He had a long family, of whom his second (but eldest surviving) son was Moses Tryon of Harringworth, co. Northants., Esqr., to whom we shall· return immediately. It. was the fourth son Samuel Tryon of Halstead, co. Essex, who was created a Baronet ; but his male line failed in 1720. Moses Tryon, afterwards of Harringworth, was baptised at the Dutch church in Austin Friars, 21st December 1572. He was High Sheriff for Northamptonshire in 21 James I (1624). His wife was Sarah van der Peel of Sandwich, whom he married at Austin Friars, 3rd June 1600. They had issue four sons and four daughters, the eldest son being Peter Tryon (of Bulwick, co. Northants.), Esqr., of whom presently. Their youngest child was baptised at Austin Friars, 8th May 1614. Sarah, wife of Moses Tryon, was buried at Great St. Helen's, London, but the date of_ her death is at present uncertain. An interesting bit of evidence about. his eldest daughter, Mary, is The Marriages of the Skrines of W arleigh J 37 derived from a monument in Claverton Church, near Bath, noted in Collinson' s HiBtory and Antiquities of Somerset as- " An ancient alabaster monument with the figure of a man . . . and of a woman with an infant on her arm. Over the man is a coat of arms-Ermine, on a oo,nton dexter Gules a mullet Sable (Bassett) ; over the woman, Sable and Azure parted per Je11se embattled, between Biz mullets Or.'' There are two tablets below; the one states that the monument was erected to William Bassett (died in his 38th year, in 1613), by his son and heir; the other is inscribed to Mary, eldest daughter of Moses Tryon of Harringworth, co. Northants., wife of William BASSETT, armiger, who died 23 May 1628, and her baby boy who died 23 May 1628. There can be little doubt that the arms over the woman, rendered indistinct by age, were misread by CoJlinson, and were in fact the Tryon arms-Azure, a Jesse embattled between six siz-rJOinted Bfars Or. At the date in question the manor of Claverton was held by the Bassette. Peter Tryon of Bulwick, co. Northants., Esqr., was baptised 16th December 1604 at the Dutch church in Austin Friars; he matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 2nd May 1623; B.A. 10th February 1625-6; he was admitted to Lincoln's Inn in 1624. He married Judith daughter of Abraham CuLLEN of London, and sister of Sir Abraham Cullen of Sheen, co. Surrey, Bart., and had issue two sons and two daughters. The elder son was James Tryon of Bulwick (see The Ancestor, loo. cit.), the younger was Samuel Tryon of Collyweston, co. Northants. (The elder daughter, Sarah, married John SAVILE of Methley Hall, co. Yorks., from whom descend the SAVILES, EARLS OF MEXBOROUGH ; the younger daughter, Mary, manied as her second husband Charles BERTIE, fifth son of MONTAGUE BERTIE, EARL OF LINDSEY.) Samuel Tryon was born about 1656; he was lord of the manors of Collyweston, co. Northants., and Ketton, co. Rutland, and dying 4th February 1711-2, in his 55th year, he was buried at Harringworth. He married firstly, Elizabeth, sister of James Hoste, Esqr., and daughter (apparently) of Theodorus HosTE of Mortlake, co. Surrey, Gent. She was born about 1662, and was buried at Haningworth, 10th May 1695. He married secondly, Christian WENYEVE, who survived him. There were children by both marriages. John Tryon of Collyweston, eldest son, was one of the executors of the Will of his cousin Charles Tryon of Bulwick in 1705, and of that of his cousin James Tryon in 1742. He married 26th December 1716 at North Luffenham, co. Rutland," Mrs." Sarah BURTON of North Luffen- Skrine of W arleigh ham. (For Burton see The English Baronetage, 1741, vol. i, p. 523.) His Will is dated 15th June 1747, and was proved 1st June 1751 (P.C.C. 191 Busby) by his relict. He was buried at Collyweston, 14th April 1751. His widow, Sarah (Burton) died 10th December 1771, aged 79, and was buried at Collyweston, as was also their eldest daughter Sarah (baptised 16th April 1719), buried 7th January 1749-50. Susan the youngest daughter, also a spinster, was buried at Harringworth, 1st January 1735-6. The second daughter, and heiress, was Elizabeth (baptised at Collyweston, 5th March 1726-7), who married Richard Dickson Skrine, and was a legatee under her father's Will. She died 25th May 1800, aged 74. In connection with the three burials recorded at Collyweston, viz. John Tryon, Sarah his eldest daughter, and Sarah his widow, a commu­ nication from the Rector of Collyweston (to A.W.V-N.), dated 24th September 1932, to the following effect is of interest :- " There is no monument in Collyweston Church to any Tryon ; but there is a Tryon chapel, which for many years has been blocked up externally and internally. 'About two years ago we opened out a window of brick and entered the Chapel, finding there a large vault.' 'In this vault were three coffins; one of them was that of Sarah Tryon, died 10 December 1771, aged 79.' " Many members of the family were buried at Harringworth, and there are Tryon monuments in the church there. Elizabeth Tryon's settlement was.1dated 24th and 25th March 1752, and was executed in view of '' an intended marriage between Richard Dickson Skrine and Elizabeth Tryon with the consent of Sarah Tryon, her mother ''. The parties to the Indenture were Richard Dickson Skrine of the first part; Sarah Tryon of Collyweston in co. Northamptonshire, widow and relict of John Tryon, late of Collyweston aforesaid, Esqr., deceased, and Elizabeth Tryon daughter and only surviving child of the said John Tryon by the said Sarah Tryon of the second part ; William Burton, Esqr., and William Rivet, Esqr., of the third part; and Bartholomew Burton and John Fullerton, Esqr., of the fourth part. The Indenture recites that the manor of Warleigh, etc., etc., was vested in the said Richard Dickson Skrine and his heirs in remainder and reversion immediately expectant upon the estate for life of his mother Elizabeth Skrine, widow. And it mentions lands in Northamp­ tonshire and Surrey, the property of Elizabeth Tryon. It will not escape notice that among the parties to the Deed, besides The Marriages ot the Skrines of Warleigh 139 the two Burtons, William and Bartholomew, is John Fullerton to whom reference has already been made under Wes ton. CHALIE. Henry Skrine of Warleigh, Esqr., only son and heir, succeeded his father Richard Dickson Skrine in 1791. He had mamed, 14th March 1787, Marianne daughter of John Chalie, Esqr., of Wimbledon, co. Surrey, and of Bedford Square, co. Middlesex. She died in April 1788, about three months after the birth of her son Henry. Like the Tryon family, the family of Chalie, and that of CLARMONT with which it was closely allied, sprang from Huguenot immigrants driven from their native land by religious persecution. The Chalies came from Montaubon, in Guienne, whence they fled to Rotterdam. In the next generation some of them moved into England and became naturalised here. The Clarmont family were originally natives of Bordeaux~ Of the Chalie family in England a good account is given in Tke Genealogist (new series, xix, 61) ; additional and earlier information was obtained (for C.M.V-N.) by Mr. C. E. Lart from Montaubon, and from the Bibliotheque Wallone at Leyden, Holland. It takes the record back one generation further to Jean Ohalie, merchant of Montaubon, who married at Montaubon, 12th July 1654, Marie Peyrat (or de Peyrat in some entries). His family belonged to the "petite noblesse", and bore arms : Or, a chewon Azure between three leo]XJ,rds tproper, two and one. There was at that date no restriction on the bearing of arms in France; and the order for their registration was not issued until 1698, before which date Jean Chalie's eldest son Pierre had fled to Rotterdam. When Pierre's sons moved to England they failed to register their arms at the College of Arms, so that no official record of them exists. Jean Chalie and Marie (Peyrat) had three sons and six daughters born between 1663 and 1679, whose dates of birth and/or baptism are all recorded either at Montaubon or Leyden or both. Pie"e Ohalie, the eldest, was born 16th March and baptised 2oth March at Montaubon. He married 25th November 1695, at Rotterdam, Sara BRUSTIS, who was also a native of Guienne. She survived her husband, and continued in business at Rotterdam with her son-in-law James Due, a native of Bordeaux. She was living in 1750, and had borne six sons and two daughters (born at Rotterdam, and recorded at the Bibliotheque Wallone), of whom it is only necessary to mention those three who eventually became naturalised in England. These Skrine of Warleigh were John, the eldest ; James, to whom we shall return ; and Peter, bom 27th July and baptised 28th July 1715, who became Rector of Wensley, co. Yorks., and died before 18th January 1750. Pierre Chalie, the father, was ~vidently a person of consideration in the protestant society of Rotterdam. He is sometimes described in the records as '' Sieur '' Pierre Chalie ; and he was successively deacon, secretary of the consistory, treasurer, and elder of the Walloon Church at Rotterdam. His eldest son, John (Jean) Okalie, baptised loth October 1696, was appointed deacon in 1720, but reeigned office in 1724 on removing to London. He was naturalised by Act of Parliament in 1724 (No. 5, 11 Geo. I), and was a Director of the French Hospital from 1736. He was in business with his brother James, and died without issue in 17 46. His wife was Judith, eldest of the six daughters of Gideon L'EoLISE, (a Director of the French Hospital from 1724), by his wife Jeanne daughter of Pierre TESTAS (she died 1783) . . James Ohalie, born 15th May and baptised 16th May 1710, (a twin with his sister Marie), fifth son, founded the (now extinct) family. of Chalie in England. He was naturalised in 1731 by Act of Parliament (No. 4, 5 Geo. II), and was a merchant in the parish of St. Dunstan's in the East in partnership with his elder brother John; he was a Director of the French Hospital from 1761, and was· buried at Greenwich. His wife was Marianne, another of the six daughters and co-heirs of Gideon L'EoLISE. Her Will is dated 15th February 1779, and was proved 5th May 1784 (P.C.C. 250 Rockingham), James and Marianne had a family of five sons and two daughters ; but only two of the sons left issue, namely John the eldest son to whom we shall return, and Matthew the youngest. Matthew Ohalie was born 25th March and baptised at St. Martin Orgars Church 15th April 1747, his sponsors being Matthew Clarmont and Mme. M. Testas. He was in business in Mincing Lane as a wine­ merchant with his brother John, and he lived at Wandsworth. He was a Director of the French Hospital from 1777, and died 22nd May 1838 at the age of 91, leaving a very large fortune. His (second) wife was Marianne daughter of the Rev. John HOPER, Vicar of Steyning, co. Sussex, whom he married 16th August 1788. She died in December 1796. Of their children two-John, born 4th December 1789, and Marianne, born 2nd October 1792-only lived a few months ; another son, Matthew, born 18th July 1794, died 4th January 1816. Their remaining child, Jane, born 26th May 1791, became sole heir. The Marriages of the Skrines of W arleigh 141 Jane Okalie, heiress, married 29th June 1819, Robert Vaughan RICHARDS, Q.C., son of Chief Baron Sir Richard Richards, and elder brother of William Parry Richards, Esqr. He was born 3rd November 1790 and died 2nd July 1846. He was buried in the Chalie vault at Battersea, his wife having predeceased him 11th December 1822. He was educated at Westminster and Christ Church, and called to the Bar in 1819. Their only child and heiress, Marianne Catherine Richards, bom 8th September 1820, took haH-a-rni11ion st.erling into Settlement when she manied, 29th May 1850, RAMON CABBEBA, Conde de Morella, Marquis del Ter, Field Marshal of Spain, General in the war against Don Carlos, who was bom 27th December 1806 and died 24th May 1877, leaving issue three sons and two daughters (Bee also L.G., under Hornyold). John OMlie, eldest son of James and Marianne, was bom 13th May and baptised at St. Martin Orgars Church 1st June 1737. He was a wealthy wine-merchant of Mincing Lane, Bedford Square, and Wimble­ don, and was a Director of the French Hospital from 1769. He was a man of notable character, and a friend of William Pitt. He died (intestat.e) 5th August 1803 of an apoplectic seizure, being found dead in his office chair with his head resting on an open Bible on the table before him. He had married 21st February 1765, Susanne (his co11Sin-german), daughter of Matthew CLARMONT, a Director of the French Hospital from 1766, by his wife Martha, another of the daughters of Gideon L'EGLISE and Jeanne (Testas). She was baptised at St. Martin O~gars Church 4th March 1735-6 ; . in the later part of her widowhood she resided at St. Cloud, and dying at Boulogne was buried in Pere-la-Chaise cemetery at Paris, 2nd March 1821. They had two daughters, Marianne, born 26th July 1767, and married 14th March 1787 to Henry Skrine (as above); and Jane who was married at Wimbledon 24th May 1794 to William Garthshore, Esqr., M.P. for Weymouth in two parliaments, and a Lord Commissioner of the Admiralty. Jane Garthshore died in child-birth 9th August 1803 on hearing the news of her father's sudden dea,th; and the child, which was born alive, also died. (For interesting references see the Farington Diary, vol. ii, pp. 127, 165.) There is a pencil portrait of Mme. Susanne Chalie (nee Clarmont) at Warleigh, executed by Dance in 1793.

CLARMONT. Clarmont is not a Skrine marriage, but a Cha.lie connection ; never- Skrine ot Warleigh theless the family is so closely associated through the long guardianship of Henry Skrine, junior, by his grandmother Mme. Susanne Chalie, nee Clarmont, as well as by later associations, that a short note is not out of place. The Clarmont family were natives of Bordeaux, where they embraced the protestant faith. The Protestant Registers still exist at Bordeaux back to 1675, according to Mr. C. E. Lart, and after 1685 all Protestants were obliged to be registered in their parishes. They were called Nouveau Catholique (see The Genealogist, new ser., xxvi, 160). The parish register of St. Andre, Bordeaux, (G.G. 51, No. 793), gives Matthieu Olarmont, born 21st November 1704, son of Matthieu Clarmont, bourgeois (freeman) and marchand, and Susanne BASSEREAU. The Genealogist (new series., vol. xxvi, p. 160) gives further information about the family, which continued to be represented at Bordeaux down to 1790 ; but it gives the name Jeanne (without surname) instead of Susanne BBBsereau as the wife of Matthieu. Matthieu Clarmont of Bordeaux and his wife Susanne Bassereau (1 Jeanne) had issue: l. Jean O"/armont of Bordeaux, married Marie, daughter of -­ Benoist and Marie Lasseur, and had issue: i. Gabriel Olarmont, born at Bordeaux; naturalised by Act of Parliament 25 March 1748, of Brompton House and Old Broad Street. A Director of the French Hospital, and some­ time Treasurer. Will dated 2 August 1799 and proved 14 January 1800 (P.C.C. 39 Adderley). ii. Jane. iii. Esther, living 1799, spinster. 2. Charles Olarmont of Grenada, who married and had issue : i. Jean Charles 01,armont of Paris. 3. Jean Baptiste Olarmont of Bordeaux (baptised 30 January 1701). 4. A daughter (1 Susanne) married to -- DE MoNTAULT. 5. A daughter (died 1780) married to Pierre Daniel SILVESTRE (died 11 April 1783; see Sylvester pedigree in The Genealogist). 6. Matthew Olarmont, born at Bordeaux (21 November 1704), naturalised by Act of Parliament 1724 (No. 5, 11 Geo. I), of the parish of St. Dunstan's in the East; a Director of the French Hospital ; a Director of the Bank of England, and twice Governor of the Bank. He died at Bath 7 May 1772, aged 68. His Will is dated 26 February 1772, and was proved in May following by Francis Duroure, Nicholas Linwood his partner, and Cephas Tutet his book-keeper (P.C.C. 164 Taverner). The Marriages of the Skrines of Warleigh 143 He married Martha, one of the daughters and co-heirs of Gideon L'EoLISE (from Bordeaux), merchant of Mincing Lane; and had issue : Susanna, baptised at St. Martin Orgars Church, 4 March 1735-6, married 21 February 1765 to John CHALJ"E (see above), died at Boulogne and buried 2 March 1821 in Pere­ la-Chaise cemetery at Paris. Matthew Clarmont also had a near relation, Oluirl,es Louia Olar­ mnnt, who by his wife --, nee FAVORIN had a daughter Rosalie, who married Baron PICHON, a famed collector and expert in " objects d'art ". Their elder daughter married M. Leon ADAM, and was the Mme. Adam of Paris, well-known in the Skrine family. Her brother Baron Peter Pichon had a daughter married to the Comte DE FoNTENAY. The Arms of this fa~y of Clarmont are claimed, from the "Armorie de 1696 '', to be Or, a bend Sable.

HARCOURT. Henry Skrine of Warleigh married secondly, 26th April 1790, by licence, at St. George's, Hanover Square, Letitia Sarah Maria, daughter and heir of John Harcourt, Esqr., of Dany Park, Crickhowell, Brecon ; witnesses: Thomas Bryon and Fowler Walker. By her he had seven children. Letitia Harcourt was eventual sole heir of her great-grandfather Godfrey Harcourt of Danny Park, Llangattock, of whom the following account was sent by Mr. Edgar G. Harcourt of Four Oaks, Warwick­ shire, to Mr. Harcourt-Bath, author of a history (type-written) of the Family of Harcourt (a copy of which is in the Library of the Genealogists' Society). DAN Y PARC Estate. In the parish of Llangattock, Brecon, South Wales. About the middle of the seventeenth century Godfrey Harcourt, who was in the law, and one of the younger sons of the noble house of Stanton Harcourt, came· into Wales and settled in this parish as Agent to the then Worcester, now Beaufort, family; he married a daughter of Richard Lewis of Dany Pare, one of the coroners for the county, with whom he acquired a considerable part of that property. He left several children, but the male line failed in the third generation after him; the daughter and heiress of John Harcourt 144 Skrine of Warleigh married Henry Skrine, Esqr., descended from the family of that name in Lincolnshire, whose arms are perhaps as singular as any one coat in the Heralds' College; they bear Gules, in dexter chief and sinister base a tower triple-towere,d Or, and in the sinister chief and dexter base tUJO lions rampant, Argent ; this bearing, without any division of the field by pale, bend, chevron or fess, has a very strange and singular appearance. Mrs. Skrine, and all her paternal ancestors bore the arms of Earl Harcourt, Gules, two bars Or ,· crest, U1)01l, a coronet of the seoond, a 'JH!,O,COCk close protper. Soon after the death of Mr. Skrine his widow sold Dan-y-parc to Edward Kendal, Esqr., who enlarged and im­ proved the house very much. The source of the above account, which reads very like an extract from some topographical work, has not been identified. But the state­ ment is of much interest as indicating the writer's belief in the descent of Skrine of Warleigh from the ancient family of Skerne·of Lincohµ3hire. His version of the Skrine arms may also be noted. Godfrey Harcourt of Dany Park, who was High Sheriff for Brecon in 1705, was born 10th June 1644 and died 15th May 1712. He married 23rd February 1673, Amy, one of the daughters and coheirs of Richard LEWIS, Esqr., of Dany Park (her sister Frances became the wife of George Lewis, Esqr., of Carmarthen). By her he had sixteen children born between 1674 and 1694, the last two being twin girls who died in a few weeks. There is, in an old family paper, a list of these children with their dates of birth, marriage and death, together with particulars of the marriages and issue of those who left families. This paper must have been drawn up early in the eighteenth century, since the entries in it from 17 40 to 17 69 have been added in another (also early) hand. It may, therefore, be accepted as contemporary with the entries. There were eight sons, Lewis, Richard, Charles, William, James, Godfrey, Francis and Simon. Richard and Francis died young and unmarried. William and Simon died in infancy. Lewis Harcourt, born 26th December 1674 and died 14th October 1733, was High Sheriff for Brecon in 1730. He married, 20th February 1700, Mary daughter of Lewis LLOYD, Esqr., and by her had three children:- Charles, born 19 February 1701 and died 15 May 1702. Amy, born 13 January 1704. Mary, born 27 April 1709. His wife died 22nd April 1714. The Marriages of the Skrines of Warleigh 145 OJw,rlea Harcourt, born 2nd January 1676 and died 24th July 1748, was High Sheriff for Brecon in 17 4 7. He iµarried, 11th September 1693, Mary, daughter of Richard PARSONS of Brecon, gent. Their children were Richard, born 12th November 1697; George, bom 20th March 1700 ; Godfrey, born 3rd May 1702. Richard died s.p. on 15th May 1723 ; and the other two sons must also have died without male issue, since John Harcourt, son of the next manied brother, James, (below), became the heir to the property on the death of his uncle Charles. The Rev. JamelJ Harcourt of Bristol, co. Glos., born 18th September 1680, matriculated at Jesus College, Oxford, 28th November 1697, aged 17, B.A. 1701, M.A. 1704, B.D. 1711, D.D. 1714; Rector of Tellisford, co. Somerset, 1709 ; Vicar of All Saints, Bristol, and Canon Residentiary and Prebendary of Bristol Cathedral, 1711; Vicar of South Petherton~ Somerset, 1729 ; died 1st March 1738-9, and buried in the Cathedral at Bristol. He married, 16th May 1715, in the Bishop's Chapel, Sarah, daughter of John PR10E of Bristol, merchant. They had issue : i. Jokn Harcourt, born 2 May and baptised 13 May 1717 (see below). ii. Simon Harcourt, born 4 August 1718, and buried in the Cathedral 9 June 1719. iii. Amy, bom September 1719, died 4 May 1792, and buried in the Cathedral 11 May following. iv. Lucy, buried in the Cathedral 16 May 1731. v. Florence, born 21 December 1722, died 19 April 1794 and buried in the Cathedral 26 April following. vi. Jane, buried in the Cathedral I February 1732-3. vii. Sarah, born June 1728 and baptised 25 June in the Cathedral: buried there 17 June 1801. John Harcourt, only surviving son, was entered as a Commoner from Westminster Schoql at Christ Church, Oxford, 24th June, and matricu­ lated 25th June 1736, aged 19. He was appointed (junior) Student 24th December of the same year. He was married by special licence 5th July 17 59, as John Harcourt of the parish of Llangattock, at Wonastow Church, Monmouth, to Letitia Sarah Maria, daughter of Charles M!LBORNE, Esqr., of Wona­ stow Court. They had one son, Henry, who died a minor; and a daughter Letitia Sarah Maria, who married Henry Skrine of Warleigh.

L Skrine of Warleigh Godfrey Harcourt's descent from the Harcourts, Barons of Elenhall, is shown in an illuminated armorial scroll-pedigree still in the possession of his descendants, and apparently made for himself early in the 18th century. (For earlier Harcourts see Peerage and Extinct Peerage.) Sir Thmnas Harcourt of Elenhall (son of Sir Thomas by his wife, Mary, daughter of Lord GREY of Rotherfield) had by his wife, Jane, daughter to Robert FRANCEIS, two sons-Sir Robert and Sir Richard. Sir Robert was succeeded by Sir John, but his line expired on the death '' sine prole '' of his gd. son Sir Robert. Sir Richard Harcourt was twice married; firstly, to Editha, daughter and heir of Thomas ST. CLERE., from whom descended (in the tenth generation) Sir Simon, first Earl Harcourt ; and his sons, George, second Earl ; and William, third and last Earl of his line ; secondly, to Catherine LuKENOR, heiress of the Manor of Ranton, Staffs. From her descended the H arcourts of Banton, as follows : John Harcourt of Ranton married Margarett da. of William BRACEY of Pembroke Castle. Thmnas H. of Ranton m. a da. of Hugh EGERTON of WrinhilL John H. of Ranton m. a da. of Randolph BRERETON of Malpas. Robert H. m. Cassandra* da. of CooKE of Alberton in Salop. They had three sons : 1. John Harcourt, eldest s. married Miss Gibson. Humphrey, his s. m. Miss Biddolph. Francis, his s. m. Miss Brett. Alexander hiss. m. Miss Benington. Francis, his s. died s.p. 2. Robert Harcourt, seconds. of Robert and Cassandra, died s.p. 3. Edward H., thirds. of Robert and Cassandra, m. a Miss THOMP­ SON, whose paternal Arms were, Arg. a bugle-horn Sable (cord and tassels, Gules) between three escallops Sable. Charles H., theirs. m. Anne da. of Arnold WILLIAMS, by whom he had issue Godfrey Harcourt aforesaid. Godfrey Harcourt's wife, Amy Lewis of Dan-y-Parc, Llangattoc, also possessed a very long pedigree illuminated on vellum (and still in the

• Of this marriage, and its issue, as recorded in the family illuminated pedigree referred to above, an important account is given (p. 48). in Mr. Harcourt-Bath's" History of the famil1 of Harcourt" alreadf mentione4. . The Marriages of the Skrines of Warleigh 147 custody of her descendants). It ends with the marriage of her sister and coheir, Frances, to George Lewis of Carmarthen (his Arms, Azure, a fox erect Argent). The Lewis of I.langattoc family traced its direct descent from REECE GocH, Lord of Istradyw, '' Prince between Wye and Seveme '', and descended from CRADOCK VRAICH VRAS, (Carradoc). Their Arms were, Argent, a wyvern's hood erased Vert ("langued Gules) hauling in its jaw8 a dexter hand couped at the wrist Gules.

SPRY. Henry Skrine of Warleigh Manor, co. Somerset, of Stubbings House, co. Bucks., and of Portman Square in the parish of St. Marylebone, Esqr., married 21st January 1812 Caroline Anne daughter of the Rev. Benjamin Spry, Rector of St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol, and Prebendary of the Cathedral Church of Salisbury, by his second wife, Catherine, daughter of the Rev. Richard HUNTLEY of Boxwell Court, co. Glos. This family of Spry bore the Arms of SPRY of PLACE, co. Cornwall­ .Azure, two bars and a chevron in chief Or ; Crest, a dove Argent, beak and legs Gulea, standing on a serpent nowea proper; Motto, SO'!JeZ sage et semple. But the connecting Jinks have not been identified, as yet, and we begin with a certain Jeffrey Spry of Exeter, some account of whose descendants is given in Burke's General Armory, edn. 1844. Jeffrey Spry of Exeter had issue : Rev. John Spry, n.n., Archdeacon of Berks. whom. Jane HUME, sister of the Right Rev. John Hume, n.n., Bishop of Salisbury. They had issue a numerous family of whom the following are known : 1. Rev. John Hume Spry, eldest son, Prebendary of Canterbury, d. 1781. 2. William S'J)1'y, L.L.D., 2nd son, appointed Governor of the Barba­ does in 1768 and died there 1772. He m. 1st. Amelia, dau. of Thomas PITT, sister of the first Lord CAMELFORD, and niece of CHATHAM. She d. without issue 1769. 2nd. Wilhelmina, mdow of Hamlet Fairchild, Esqr., and da. of DR. CHOLMELEY ; and had issue : Wilhe]mina, born 1772 and d. 4 February 1847; m. 30 August 1792 to Sir William Earle WELBY, M.P., 2nd baronet, and had issue (see Baronet.age). Skrine of W arleigh

3. Rev. Benjamin Spry, D.D., 4th s., Rector of St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol, who was twice married. By his first wife he had with other issue a s, Rev. John Hume Spry, Rector of St. Marylebone, and a da. whom. Rev. S. Smith. He m. 2nd in 1786, Catherine, da. of the Rev. Richard HUNTLEY, (by his wife Anne, da. of Nicholas BEAKER, Esqr., of Nettleton, co. Wilts.), born 1759 and died I January 1837. Issue: i. Caroline Anne, b. 1794, m. 21 January 1812 at Westbury-on­ Trym to Henry SKRINE, Esqr., d. 18 July 1867, aged 73, and bur. at Stubbings Church 25 July 1867, M.I. ii. Anne, d. 13 October 1824, aged 26, and bur. at Bathford, spinster. 4. Joseph Spry, of Bath, 6th s., had issue: John Hurne Spry, M.D., Mayor of Bath, m. Lydia, sister of Colonel Fortunatus PIERCE, c.B., and had issue: i. ·George Spry of Bath, m. Ellen Esther, da. of William ROBINS, Esqr., of Velindra House, co. Glamorgan, and had issue: (1) Gwrge Frederick Spry. (2) daughters. 5. Rev. James Hurne Spry, L.L.D., 7th s., Vicar of Potterne and · Rector of Brixton Peverell, co. Wilts., Prebendary of Salisbury, who had issue, with others: i. James Hume Spry, eldest s., late of Charter House Square, m. Frances, da. of William Robinson, Esqr., of Charter House Square (1801), and had issue: Eight sons and six daughters. ii. Dr. Joseph Hume Spry of Gay Street, Bath, who published in 1822 a " Practical Treatise on the Bath Waters " (Longman, Hurst, Reed, Orme, and Brown ; Paternoster Row ; 1 Dec. 1822), a copy of which is preserved in the library at Warleigh. The Spry marriage brings in the families of Hume and Huntley, (the latter coming in again by Mills). These are dealt with in the next chapter.

MILLS. Henry Duncan Skrine of Warleigh Manor m. 3rd August 1843, at Great Saxham, Suffolk, Susanna Caroline, third da. of William M iUs, Esqr., of Saxham Hall, co. Suffolk,. (see Ruvigny, Essex Volume, Clarence Supplement, pp. 54 7-550). She was b. 5th May 1822, and d. The Marriages of the Skrines of Warleigh I 49 15th November 1890 at Claverton Manor, and was bur. at Claverton Church, M.I. In the Hist

(3) France and England: CLARENCE. (4) Gules, a saUire Argent: NEVILL. (5) Argent, three fusils Gu"les: MoNTAGU. (6) Gules, a Jesse between six crosslets Or : BEAUCHAMP­ Thomas Mills had issue by his wife Susanna threes. and four da.: 1. William Mills, b. 18 January 1780, eldest s. and h., of whom presently. 2. Christopher John Mills, b. 5 October 1782, d. 4 October 1855, m. 1st. Harriet, da. of John BuTTs, Esqr., of Kensington, by whom he had a da. Harriet. 2nd. Jemina, 2nd da. of James HATCH, Esqr., of Clay­ bury Hall, Little Ilford, co. Essex, by whom he had issue ones. James Mills, b. 10 April 1811. 3rd. Charlotte Mary, 2nd da. of John Harcourt PowELL, Esqr., of Burlington Street, London. 3. Rev. Thomas Mills, b. 17 November 1792 and d. 29 September• 1879,' Rector of Stutton, Ipswich, · and of Great Saxham, Suffolk, Hon. Canon of Norwich, Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen, and J.P. for Suffolk. m. 1st. 12 April 1815 Anne, da. of Nathaniel BARNARDIS­ T0N, Esqr., of the Ryes, Sudbury, Suffolk, and by her, who d. 7 May 1827, had as. Rev. Barrington Stopford Thomas Mills, Rector of Laws­ hall, Suffolk, b. 30 September 1821. m. 1st. 10 January 1850 Georgina Penelope, da. of Henry C. STURT, Esqr., of Crichel, Dorset, (by Lady. Charlotte BRUDENELL his wife), and had ISSUe: i. Bertha, d. 1866. ii. Edith, d. in infancy. iii. Mary Isobel, b. 1 October 1862. m. Herbert Parry OKEDEN, Esqr., of Stutton. m. 2nd. 13 December 1836 the Hon. Elizabeth Frances, youngest da. of the Rev. George, 5th Viscount BAR­ RINGTON, n.n., who d. 26 July 1886. 4. Susanna, m. 1805 John William HICKS, Esqr., of Jamaica, and of Bath, and d. 11 September 1853, having had issue : i. Thomas Hicks of Bellevue House, Hove, Plymstock. ii. Louisa. 5. Elizabeth, spinster, d. 1825. The Marriages of the Skrines of Warleigh I 5 t

· 6. Marianne, m. Edward HARMAN, Esqr., of Clay Hill, Enfield, and d. 1855, having had issue : John Harman, Esqr., of 47, Portman Square, London, W. 7. Julia, m. 27 August 1833 Rev. Arthur CARRIGHAN, Rector of Barrow, Suffolk, and d. 1862. William Mill,s, Esqr., of Saxham Hall, Suffolk, eldest s., J.P. and D.L., b. 18th January 1780, d. 1859, m. 5th June 1817 Clara Jane, 2nd da. of the Rev. Richard HUNTLEY of Boxwell Court, co. Glos., by his. wife Anne (Webster) ; b. 6th July 1799 and d. 1874, having had ISSue: l. Thomas Richard Mill,s, Esqr., eldest s. b. 4 March 1818, d. 1884, of Saxham Hall, Suffolk ; Lieutenant Dragoon Guards, High Sheriff 1871, m. 31 May 1843 Emily, only da. of Hon. Samuel HALL, Seigneur of Chambly, Canada, and by her (who d. before 1886) had issue: i. William Mills, b. 30 April 1844, d. 1882, bachelor. ii. Thomas Richard Mills, J.P., b. 18 October 1851, suc­ ceeded to Saxham Hall 1884, which he sold, d. at the Bell Hotel, Sandwich, 28 February 1932, aged 80, and bur. at St. Clements, Sandwich, 2 March 1932. iii. Emily Matilda, became a nun. 2. William Huntley Mills, b. 13 June 1823, d. 8 March 1883, was twice married. By· his first '\\ife he had no issue ; by his second wife, Rosalie Marie GooBENS, whom he married at Dover in or about 1866, he had three children : i. Lucy Catherine, b. 12 October 1867, d. 1 December 1934, m. 7 June 1898 to Mons. Octave MAvAUT, Director­ General of the Board of Trade, Brussels, b. 6 December 1860, and had issue : (1) Claire Marguerite, b. 12 March 1899, m. 19 Novem­ .ber 1924 to Mons. Jules BBUYB, Docteur en Droit et Notaire, Bourgmestre de Gembloux. (2) Raymond Hector Mavaut, b. 12 September 1901, m. 12 August 1931 to Leona Lhost. ii. William Raymond Francis Mills, d. 12 May 1870, aged six months. iii. Clara Marguerite, b. 21 September 1873, d. 9 August 1895. 3. Clara Mary Anne, m. 27 May 1847 the Rev. Wadham Huntley SKRINE (q.v. ante), and d. 21 October 1905. Skrine of W arleigh 4. Anne Harriet, d. 26 May 1877, aged 56, m. 17 May 1853 Hon. Sholto James DouoLAS, seconds. of General Sir James Douglas, o.c.B. (see Peerage ; Queensberry collaterals), and Procureur-General in the Mauritius, had three s. and one da. Edith Clara, b. 30 June 1858 in Mauritius, d. at Bath 28 September 1931, and bur. at Claverton Church, m. 20. June 1882 at St. Stephens, Kensington, to Sholto George Douglas SKRINE, Esqr. (q.v. ante). 5. SU8an Caroline, b. 5 May 1822, d. 15 November 1890, bur. at Claverton Church, M.I., m. 3 August 1843 at Great Saxham, Suffolk, to Henry Duncan SKRINE, Esqr., of Warleigh Manor (q.,,. ante). 6. Julia Jane, b. 28 February d. 4 August 1898, m. 3 September 1852 to Theodore Tlmmo, Esqr., of AHord House, AHord, co. Somerset, J.P. and D.L., Barrister-at-law, b. 4 August 1816, and had issue six s. and two da. (see later). 7. Catherine Mary, b. m. 30 May 1854 to George James Edward BROWN, Esqr., of Tostock Place, Suffolk, who d. in 1857, leaving issue two s. 8. Elizabeth Georgina. m. 11 August 1863 to the Rev. Henry Keyworth CREED, Rector of Chedburgh, Suffolk, and had issue. On the death of Thomas Richard Mills, the younger, in 1932, the male line of William Mills of Saxham Hall, is believed to have expired. The family of HUNTLEY of Boxwell Court, co. Glos., which comes in through both Spry and Mills ; and those of BARRINGTON, HATCH, and HARRIS OF RADFORD, which come in through Mills, are dealt with in the succeeding chapter entitled-Kinships by Marriage. Earlier Histmy of Mills. There are still some obscurities in the earlier history and connections of the Mills family. The Will of Giles Mills, with whom our account begins, is at Somerset House, and it informs us that he was Citizen and Grocer of Paternoster Row, St. Faith's, London. It names his wife, Mary, and his son William, to whom he says he has already given his full third part according to the custom of the City of London. The witnesses are Mary Hawkins and Mary Ellis. In the Registers at the Guildhall, London, is recorded that Giles Mills, Grocer, son of Leonard Mills of London, gentleman, was admitted to The Marriages of the Skrines of W arleigh 153 the Freedom of the City in May 1704, having been apprentice to John Hunt, Grocer. Loonard Mil"ls, the. father, has still to be identified. His Christian name was a distinctly uncommon one at that date. But in the Registers of St. Michael's, Combill, there occurs in 1630 the marriage by licence " of Thomas Sherwood of this parish and Alice Milles daughter of Leonard Milles, late of Southampton''. And the name Leonard MiUs occurs again eighty years later in the baptism 1709 at St. Mildred's, Bread Street, of William Leonard, son of George and Ann MiUs~ With regard to the possible Southampton connection, and in view of the Salter marriage recorded below in Davy's pedigree, the question whether Sir William Salter was connected with Southampton might repay inquiry. The Rev. Thomas MiUs, Rector of Stutton, appears to have worked a good deal at the Mills pedigree, and was himself convinced of their descent from MILLs OF IIARscoMBE, co. Glos., temp. Henry VI. He contributed his results to the Collections of the Suffolk genealogist D. E. Davy, whose materials are now at the British Museum (Additional MS., No. 19142). We refer to them below; but give first for com­ parison a summary of the relevant portion of the pedigree of Mills (Myll) of Harscombe from the Visitatwn of Gloucester, 1623, published by the H arleian Society, London, 1885. 'l'komatl M yll of Tremyll, co. Devon, m. Julian da. and h. of Thomas Rous (or Rose) of Horscombe, by his wife Matilda da. and h. of Andrew HERLE and his wife Julian. Tkomatl M yll of Harscombe, s. and h., living 1456, m. Margery da. of . . . TRACY, and had five sons. The eldest s. was Sir William Myll of Harscombe, whose senior male line continued at Harscombe for five subsequent generations ; but terminated in daughters in the sixth. We continue, ~owever, with Thomas Myll's third s. Robert. Robert Myll, 3rd s. m. Agnes da. of . . . PouLETT (or Politt), 1476, and had ones. recorded. John Myll, s. and h. m. Beatrice (Beatrix), and had three s., William, Henry and Thomas. Of Thomas nothing further is recorded. Henry m. Elizabeth, da. of. . . Lawes, and had three s. William Myll m. to Elizabeth Bedforde, Thomas, and Lucas. William had sons William and Henry. 154 Skrine of Warleigh William Myll, eldest s. of John, m. Elizabeth, da. and coh. of Harvey HILL (or Hell), and had threes., Nicholas, William, and John. Of the eldest, Nicholas, nothing is recorded. John had sons Richard and Edward. Richard m. Timothy, da. of . . ., and had a son, Henry Myll of London, Alderman (Harl. 1041). William Myll, 2nd s. and his family were of Croydon. He m. Agnes, da. of HARWELL, and had three s. (and four da.). (He d. 1568). The sons were Nicholas, William (d. 1608), and John (see mural tablets quoted below).

DAVY'S account of the Mills family begins with Thomas Mills of Tremill (as above). He describes Robert Mill (3rd s. of Thomas of Hars­ combe) as being of Croydon (1476); and he inserts a generation between the two William Mills above, thus : William Mill m. Elizabeth, da. of Hervey Hill, and had a son,­ J ohn Mill, who was the father of William Mills of Croyden (d. 1568), who married 1st, Hawise, da. of Edward HARWELL of Besford, co. Worcester, by whom he had a son Thomas (and other children) ; he m. 2nd, Margaret, da. of Nicholas Clark. Thomas Mills, who would appear from this account to.have been a brother of the sons Nicholas, William, and John named in the Visitation, m. Joan . . . , and had a son. Giles Mills of West Haughton, Lancashire, whose son (or younger brother) was William Mills, who m. Selina, da. of Sir William SALTER, K.nt., and from them descended Giles Mills, Citizen and Grocer of London, with whom Gage's pedigree begins. Whether William Mills and Selina his wife were the grand-parents (or the gt. gd. parents) of Giles remains for further inquiry; and some­ thing still remains to be done to bring the two pedigrees just quoted into complete agreement. The point of chief importance that emerges is that in the later part of the eighteenth century and the beginning of the nineteenth the Saxham Hall family believed itself to be descended from Mills of Hars­ combe. The Arms they used were the Arms of the Harscombe family and they found no occasion to register them for themselves at the College of Arms, where no separate Coat is recorded for the Saxham Hall family. The Marriages of the Skrines of W arleigh I 55

FAMILY MONUMENTS. In Croydon Church is, or was, the following monument (noted in Brayley's Surrey, vol. iv, p. 15, edn. 1850) : " Maister Henry Mill, Citizen and Grocer of London famous Cittie, u Alderman and sometime Shrive. ob. 21 January 1573 aetat. suae 69 " with kneeling figures of Henry Mill and his wife. The monument to William Mills, second son of William Mills and Hawise Harwell is recorded in A new View of Lond-On, 1708, vol. i, p. 158, as standing in St. Bottolph's without Aldersgate Church on the south side of the Chancel. This monument speaks of him as armiger ; as second son of William Mill of Croydon and Hawise Harwell ; as descended from the ancient family of Mill, Lords of the· Manor of Horscombe (Harscombe, Glos.) ; as Clerk to the Council in the Star Chamber for fifty years, and later Clericus and Actuarius to the same ; as having two unmarried brothers Nicholas and John, sisters Elizabeth, Frances, Milicent, Margaret; as having married late in life Margaret daughter of Thomas Greek, Baron of the Exchequer, and widow of William Butler; and as dying 16th July 1608 in his 71st year without issue. His Effigy is carved in marble; and there are two coats of arms: one quartered-I. Ermine a millryne Sable (Mills), 2. Party per pal,e Sable and Gules, three lion~ rampant Ermins, (STEERE ; Jayes, Dorking, Surrey), 3. Sable, two arrows in saltire Or (Papworth gives this shield with arrows Argent as PEARLE), 4. as 1, (Mills). The other coat is Mills, impaling GREEKE-Or, a trefoil between two chevrons Sable. Above this is an earlier small monument to Mr. John Mill, who died 27th August 1595, " Fraternae Pietatis Symbolum ", which describes John Mill as the unmarried second son ( 1 third) of William Mill, armiger, of Croydon. On this monument are the same arms, with a crescent for difference. This is probably the same John as is named on the larger monument. But it seems a little curious that, if Thomas Mills was also a son of William Mills and Hawise his wife as stated, his name did not appear along with those of his brothers and sisters on William's monument. The HAR WELLS or Hare wells of Besford were of ancient family, being a junior branch of the ·whitley (Wootton Wawen) family. They obtained Besford in marriage early in the fifteenth century. It was sold at the end of the sixteenth century. . ~ In the Little Guide to Worcestershire, under Besford and under Birling- ham, is interesting information about the family, as follows: Skrine of W arleigh At Birlingham Church, brass plate with the kneeling figures of Thomas Harewell (ob. 1603), his wife Margaret Harman (ob. 1600). At Besford is information of heraldic importance on the tomb of Richard, son and heir-apparent of Edmund Harewell of Besford, died 1576, aged 15 ; viz. a coat of arms of nine quarters-HAREWELL, BEs­ FOBD, RuYBALL, COWLEY, VAMPAGE, WoLLASHULL, GREVILL, ARLE, SARRELL OF WICK; also a quartered coat-I. & 4. BERRY OF HAMPTON PoYLE, 2. & 3. PRINoEPOLE. WILL. The following abstract from the Will of William Mills of Clapham, father of Thomas of Saxham Hall, taken with that from the Will of Valentine GBIMSTED (junior), quoted.below under that name, helps to confirm their relationship, and to explain the occurrence of a legacy to one William Dawson in the latter Will. William Mills (son of Giles of the Grocers' Company) married Eliza­ beth, daughter of James Hatch, Brandy merchant, another of whose daughters, Sarah, married Valentine Grimstad (junior), who was also a London citizen, and had been apprenticed a Brewer. William Mills' Will gave to his (eldest) son Thomas a freehold estate in Mark Lane, also a freehold estate at Hutton in Suffolk ; to his son­ in-law, William Dawson, a freehold in Gun Street, Spitalfields, which is to go afterwards to his son William; to his grandson William Mills the house and garden "where I live at Clapham"; to his grandson Christopher John Mills the house etc at Clapham now in the possession of Mr. Prescot; to his granddaughter Susanna Mills another house at Clapham~ The Will names his granddaughters Elizabeth Mills and Mary Ann Mills, and his daughter Mary Dawson. It also leaves small sums to Mrs. Susanna Mills, Mr. William Richardson, Mr. Samuel Kent of Crutched Friars, merchant, Mrs. Bakewell, Mr. James Maunder, Miss Fleetwood, Miss Mary Beaumont, and William Dawson of Amp- thill, co. Bedford. · A.RMS OF MILLS. The Mills family of Saxham Hall bore the Arms of Myll of Harscombe : Ermine, a mill-rind Sable; with Crest, a lion ram'f)O,nt Or; and Mott~, Oonfi

THRING. Julia Jane Mills was married 3rd September 1852 to Theodore Thring, Esqr., of Aliord House, Aliord, co. Somerset, J.P. and D.L., barrister­ at-law. The history of the Truing family begins in Wiltshire. On one of the bells in Codford St. Peter's Church is the inscription: "1621, Henry Thring, John Sed.num; C.W., J.L.". The names are probably those of the churchwardens when the bell was hung, and the initials those of the bell-founders. The known pedigree begins with :- Brounclcer Thring, who d. 1708. John Thring, s. and h., b. 19th February 1659, d. 16th May 1750, m. Catherine, who d. 21st May 1750. Wrench Thring, 3rd s., b. 9th November 1718, d. 11th November 1781, m. 18th February 1750 Ann INGRAM, b. . . . , d. 2nd April 1824. John Thring, eldest s. (2nd child), b. 1755, d. 1830, m. 24th August 1782 at St. Edmunds Church, Salisbury, Elizabeth EVERETT, who d. 1834. John Gale Thring of AHord House, Somerset, only s. (2nd child), b. 1784, d. 11th December 1874, m. 1st October 1811 at Evercreech, Somerset, Sarah JENKYNS, b. 1790, and by her ·had issue five s., and two da. of whom the eldest, Theresa, m. the Ven. Augustus Otway FITZGERALD; the seconds. Henry, Baron THRING, m. 1856 at Christ Church, Albany Street, London, Elizabeth CARDWELL ; and the Rev. Edward Thring, 3rd s. and 5th child, was the famous Head Master of Uppingham. Skrine of W arleigh· Theodore Thring of Alford House, Alford, co. Somerset, eldest s., b. 4th August 1816, m. Julia Jane MILLS, as above, and had issue: I. John Huntley Thring, of Aliord House, co. Somerset, Esqr., J.P., b. 15 October 1853, m. 31 Julv 1890 Mabel, da. of John David SHERSTON, Esqr., of Evercreech," co. Somerset, J.P., and had issue. 2. Dora Jane, b. 29 December 1854. 3. Christopher Bevan Thring, Esqr., B.A. (Oxon.), formerly senior partner of the legal firm of Thring, Sheldon and Ingram of Bath, and now of Edensor, Liss Forest, Hants, b. 6 February 1857, m. 10 September 1890, Leila, da. of William JOHNSTON, Esqr., of Cowhill Tower, and had issue. 4. Arthur Theodore Thring, K.C.B., Knt., barrister-at-law, 1st Parlia­ mentary Counsel, b. 7 February 1860, d. 17 April 1932, m. 25 September 1902, Georgina Baxendale, da. of John Edward BOVILL, Esqr., of Sondes Place, Dorking, and had issue. 5. Cyril T~e Thring, Esqr., b. 24 September 1861, m. 13 No­ vember 1893, Violet, da. of Edmund n'OLLIER, Esqr., of Knock­ linn, Bray, co. Wicklow, and has issue. 6. Lawrence Theodore Thring, Esqr., M.A. (Oxon.), b. 16 April, 1863. 7. Dougl,as Theodore Thring, Esqr., M.A. (Oxon.), Bursar of Merton College, Oxford, b. 7 August 1864, d. at Oxford 2 November 1931, m. 4 October 1899, Sybil, da. of the Rev. Thomas WILSON of Stirling, and had issue. 8. Mary .Alicia, b. 24 December 1865. (See Ruvigny, Essex vol., p. 549, for issue of the above.)

BROWN. Catherine Mary Mills married, 30th May 1854, George ,lames Edward Brown, Esqr., of Tostock Place and Brent Eleigh Hall, co. Suffolk, who d. 26th February 1857, having had issue : I. Walter Thoma,S Brown, Esqr., d. 8 January 1905, m. 6 June 1877, Caroline, da. of the Rev. Charles TERRY, Rector of Harlestone, Stowmarket, Suffolk, and had issue. 2. Edward Cyril Brown, Esqr., b. 27 October 1857, m. 30 April 1879, Isabel, da. of the Rev. Charles TERRY, Rector of Harlestone, and had issue. (See Ruvigny, Essex vol., p. 550, for issue of the above.)

CREED. Elizabeth Geor~na Mills married, 11th August 1863, the Rev. Henry The Marriages of the Skrines of Warleigh 159 Keyworth Greed, Rector of Chedburgh, co. Suffolk, son of the Rev. Henry Creed, Rector of Mellis, Suffolk, born 1st September 1829 (1) and died 28th August 1877. Issue: l. Rev. Algernon Henry Ge

GORE-LANGTON. Hemy Mills Skrine, Esqr., manied 1st October 1872 Mary Jane (Lady Mary), elder daughter of William Henry Powell Gore-Langum, and sister of William Stephen Gore-Langton, who became EARL TEMPLE on the death of the third Duke of Buckingham and Chandos in 1889, by special remainder, in right of his mother. She was Anne Eliza Mary, only daughter of Richard Plantagenet, 2nd Duke of BucKINGHAM AND CHANnos. William Stephen Gore-Langu>n married 29th December 1870 Helen Mabel, 2nd daughter of Sir Graham MONTGOMERY, 3rd Baronet of Stanhope, co. Peebles, by his wife Alice, daughter of John James HoPE­ JoHNSTONE OF ANNANDALE, and sister of Alice Anne, second wife of the 3rd Duke of Buckingham and Chandos. The family of Gore-Langton is descended from Sir John GO'fe, Knt., Lord Mayor of London 1624, 4th son of Gerard Gore, Alderman of London, and elder brother of Sir Paul Gore, 1st Baronet of Manor Gore, who was ancestor of GoRE, Bart., of Manor Gore. and of Gore. Earl of ABRAN (see Peerage). William Gore assumed the name and arms of Langton, as an addition to the arms of Gore, by Royal permission in 1783 when he married Bridget, only child and heiress of Joseph LANGTON of NEWTON PARK, co. Somerset. The distinguished ancestry of Gore-Langton is readily accessible in books of reference ; and is therefore not further dealt with in the present notes in_ view of the fact that it concerns only the senior branch of the present Skrine family, of which no living male issue remains. But as an indication of the illustrious descents which might be recorded to them, did space allow, it may be mentioned that, according to a state­ ment made by a late Rector of Charlbury, Oxon.,-an industrious genealogist-Lady Mary Skrine had no fewer than a hundred and twenty-three descents from Edward III. [For Gore-Langton, see Peerage, and old editions of L.G. For Temple of Stowe, see Peerage. For Buckingham and Chandos, see the Complete Peerage by G. E. C. (Cockayne).] CHAPTER VII

Kinships by Marriage

N the preceding chapt.er some account has been given of the Skrine alliances by maniage in successive generations, namely with I Mountjoy, Dickson, Tryon, Chalie, Harcourt, Spry, Mills, and Gore-Langton. It is now necessary to go back a generation to Henry Duncan Skrine and his wife, in order to pursue the kinships which were brought in by them through Spry and Mills. By his marriage in 1843 to Susanna Caroline Mills of Saxham Hall, Henry Duncan Skrine brought in the families of BARRINGTON of Barrington Hall, KATOH of Claybury Hall, HARRIS of Radford, and HUNTLEY of Boxwell Court; and by his mother, Caroline Anne Spry, came in the family of HUME, and an earlier generation of the family of HUNTLEY. Through these families a great many distinguished kin­ ships, and many Royal and noble descents can be shown, including at least sixteen· descents from Edward III, as well as descents from no less than nine of the other Founder Knights of the Order of the Garter.

BARRINGTON. A valuable pedigree of the family of Barrington of Barrington Hall, co. Essex, is given in Morant's History of Essex, where their ancestry is traced back to Sir Odonel de Barenton, Baron of W egon (but de­ prived at the Conquest), and his son Eustace de Barenton, whose forebears had been custodians of Hatfield Forest in Saxon times. Elliston Barrington of Chelmsford, the father of Mary Barrington who married Giles Mills, was e:>n of Thomas Barrington of Messing by his wife Mary ELLISTON (for Elliston see Morant's Essex), and gd. s. of Robert Barrington of Lacheleys, whose wife was Dorothy daughter of Sir Thomas EDEN, Clerk of the Star Chamber, temp. Henry VIII. Elliston Barrington's wife was Susanna Little, the da. of Geffrey LITTLE by Anne Eden, heiress, gt. gd. da. of the same Sir Thomas Eden

M Skrine of Warleigh {for Eden and Little see Morant's Essex). Eden brings in DARCY of Tolleshunt (see Visitation of Essex, Harl. Soc. xvi, 1878), Sir Thomas Eden's eldest s., Sir Thomas, marrying Mary Darcy. The Darcys bring in TYRELL of Heron, descended from Sir Walter Tyrell "that slew William Rufus ". Tyrell brings in Sir Walter MARNEY, father of the first Lord Marney (see Extinct Peerage), whom. Joan da. of John THROGMORTON of co. Gloster, and is mentioned again below. Robert Barrington of Lacheleys (above) was 2nd s. of Sir Francis Barrington, (Bart. 1611), of Barrington Hall by his wife Joan CROM­ WELL, who was the eldest da. of Sir Henry Cromwell (alias Williams), " the Golden Knight " of H inchingbrook, and aunt of OLIVER CROMWELL, Lord Protector, and of John HAMPDEN of "Ship Money" fame, and gd. mother of the poet Waller (c.p. IRETONS under Weston marr.). Sir Henry Cromwell, or Williams, was gd. s. of Morgan ap WILLIAMS who married the sister of Thomas Cromwell, Earl of EssEx, Wolsey's successor in the service of Henry VIII (for Hinchingbrook see Country Life, 6th April 1929). Sir Francis Barrington' s father was Sir Thomas, High Sheriff for Essex and Hertfordshire 1562, who m. Winifred POLE, youngest da. and coh. of Henry Pole, Lord MoNTAGU (second s. of Sir Richard Pole and MARGARET PLANTAGENET, Countess of Salisbury) by his wife the Hon. Janet NEVILL, da. of George Nevill, Lord Abergavenny. Sir Thomas Barrington's father was John Barrington and his mother was Elizabeth, da. of Thomas BONHAM by his wife Catherine da. of the first Lord MARNEY (d. 1523), named above, by his wife Thomazin da. of Sir John ARUNDEL of Lanherne. John Barrington's gd. father Nicholas Barrington m. Anne da. · of Thomas DARCY of Tolleshunt-Darcy, who was the gd. father of Mary Darcv., named above as wife of Sir Thomas Eden . Other interesting marriages occur in the pedigree; but it will suffice to select for special mention that of Humfrey de Barenton (Sheriff of Essex and Hertfordshire, 1197) with Amicia da. of Sir William de Mandeville, third s. of Geoffrey DE MANDEVILLE, Earl of Essex, Con­ stable of the Tower of London, Sheriff of London, Middlesex, Essex, and Hert£ordshire. Arms. The Arms of Barrington were, Argent, three chevronels Gules; urith a label of as many points Azure, in the junior line. N ote.-Sir Francis Barrington' s eldest s. Sir Thomas Barrington, Bart., left two s. Sir John Barrington, Bart., of Hatfield, Broad Kinships by Marriage Oak, and Sir Gilbert Barrington of Tofts, co. Essex. Sir Gilbert left two s. Colonel Thomas Barrington, and Francis Barrington whom. Elizabeth da. of Samuel Shute, Esqr. They both d. without issue, and Francis, who survived his elder brother, becoming his heir, left his estates to John SHUTE, barrister-at-law, s. of his wife's uncle Benjamin Shute. John Shute assumed the name of Barrington in 1717 by Royal Licence, and was subsequently er. 1st V1scouNT BARRINGTON. It was his s. the 2nd Viscount who was left guardian to the children of his life-long friend William Skrine, M.P. (q.v.). From him de­ scended the Hon. Elizabeth Frances, da. of George, 5th Viscount Barrington, whom. 13 December 1836 (as his second wife) the Rev. Thomas Mills, thirds. of Thomas Mills, Esqr., of Saxham Hall (q.v.). Table of Bar·rington Marriages in ascent from Mary Barrington (Mills). Elliston B. of Chelmsford m. Susanna da. of Geffrey hittle. Thomas B. of Messing m. Mary da. of William Elliston. Robert B. of Hatfield Broad Oak m. Dorothy da. of Sir Thomas Eden. Sir Francis B., Bart. (er. 22nd May 1611) m. Joane da. of Sir Henry Cromwell. Sir Thomas B. (Knt. 1571) m. Hon. Winifred Pole da. of Lord Montagu. John B. (d. 1537) m. Elizabeth da. of Thomas Bonham. Sir Nicholas B. (d. 1515) m. Elizabeth da. of Sir John Brocket. Nicholas B. (d. 1505) m. Anne da. of Thomas Darcy. Humphrey B. m. 1 Hunphrey B. m. Margaret Bretton. John B. m. Alice gd. da. of Sir John Battle. Sir John Barenton (knight of the shire, 1330) m. Margaret da. and h. of Sir John Blomville. Nicholas B. of Raleigh. Park m. Emma da. and ooh. of Sir Robert Baard. Sir Philip B. m. Margaret da. of Sir William Tey. Sir Nicholas B. (knight of the shire 1308) m. Alice da. of Sir Richard Belhouse. Sir Nicholas B. m. Agnes da. of Sir William Chetwynd. Sir Nicholas B. ("Wood-ward"' m. -Maud da. of Sir Ralph Mortoft. Humfrey de B. m. Amicia da. of Sir William Mandeville. Humfrey de B. m. Gresild da. of Sir Ralph Marcy. The wife of his father Sir Eustace de B. is not known, nor is the wife of his gd. father Sir Odonel, Baron of Wegon, founder of the Barrington family. 164 Skrine of Warleigh HATCH (AND GRIMSTEAD). The family of Hatch is of considerable interest, even though it has not as yet been possible definitely to trace its ancestry further than James Hatch, the father of Elizabeth Mills (nee Hatch); since the Arms it bore :-Gules, two demi-lions in pale passant gardant Or, are the same as those of Hatch of Sutton, co. Surrey, and Hatch of Devon. Moreover, it again gave a wife to the Mills family two generations later when Christopher John Mills m. secondly Jemima Hatch of Claybury Hall. It also introduces, through the Grimsted family, a distant con­ nection with the family of BowEs-LYON, Earls of Strathmore, from whom descends H.R.H. THE DucHESS OF YORK. Her gt. gd. mother, Charlotte Grimsted, was gd. da. of Thomas Grimsted, brother-in-law of Elizabeth Mills above named. James Hatch was a brandy~merchant of Ludgate Street, London; his Will is dated 1755, and he d. 18th July 1755. His wife, Jane, sur­ vived him, and her Will dated 1757 was proved the same year. They had a s. James to whom we shall return, and five da., viz. Jane, m. 1st to Vokes by whom she had a da. Sarah, 2nd to Alexander White ; Mary ; Elizabeth, m. to William MILLS of Clapham (q.v.); Sarah m. to Valen­ tine GRIMSTED junr. (see below); and Rebecca. A nephew, Christopher Reeves, is named. James Hatch, the second, of St. Gregory's, London, d. during his father's lifetime. His wife was Elizabeth, da. of Valentine GRIMSTED senr., whom he m. at St. Paul's Cathedral 2nd June 1750. Mter his death she remarried to John Cook, and had a s. Thomas Valentine Cook. Her children by her first husband were James Hatch and Jane. James Hatch, the third, bought Claybury Hall, Little !Hord, co. Essex, from Montague Burgoyne, Esqr., in 1783. He was High Sheriff for Essex in 1794, and dying at St. Thomas's Hotel, Berkeley Square, W., 8th December 1806 after a brief illness in his 57th year, he was buried at Little !Hord Church. His wife was Wilhelmina Caroline ADDINGTON, sole heir of the elder branch of the Addington family, to the junior branch of which belonged Henry Addington, Viscount SIDMOUTH. Shed. 20th March 1822, aged 66, and was buried at Little Ilford, having had three children, viz : l. James Hatch, the fourth, matriculated at Cambridge as a Fellow Commoner of Trinity College, and dying, v.p., 2 April 1804, in his 21st year, was buried at Little !Hord Church. 2. Caroline Elizabeth, b. 28 May 1799·, m. John Rutherford Hatch Abdy of Albyns, co. Essex, and dying without issue 4 May 1838 was buried at Little Ilford Church. Kinships by Marriage 3. Jemima, who m. as his second wife, Christopher John Mills, second s. of Thomas Mills of Saxham Hall, and had issue a s. James Mills b. 10 April 1811. In the churchyard of Ilford Parva (Little Ilford) is a solid stone monument enclosed within massive iron rails, with Hatch inscriptions : North aspect: In memory of James Hatch Esqr. fellow commoner of Trinity College, Cambridge, and the only beloved son of James Hatch Esqr. of Claybury Hall in this county, and Wilhelmina Caroline Addington his wife, who died April 2nd 1804 in the 21st year of his age to the great grief of his disconsolate parents. West aspect : In memory of Mrs. Caroline Allsen daughter of Mrs. Elizabeth Arnold, who departed this life November 30th 1796, aged 65 years. South aspect: In memory of James Hatch Esqr. of Claybury Hall in this county, who died deeply lamented by all who knew him December 8th 1806, aged 56 years. In every relation of life he was sincerely beloved, but most especially as a husband, a father, and a friend. also of Wilhelmina Caroline Hatch, relict of James Hatch Esq. who died 20th March 1822, aged 66 years. East aspect : On the tomb is placed, on square stones in the form of a casket, an urn supported by four lion's gambs, with the following inscription : To the memory of Caroline Elizabeth wife of John Rutherford Hatch Abdy Esqr. of Albyn's in this county, born 28th May 1799, and died 4th May 1838. And below the aforesaid Urn : In memory of Mrs. Elizabeth Arnold of Stratford, Essex, who de­ parted this life November xviii, aged lxxxviii years. In the church are hatchments as follows: On the South wall a hatchment with these Arms ; Gules, two demi­ lions vassant gardent couved in pale Or (Hatch), and on an escutcheon of pretence these Arms ; per pale Ermine and Ermines, on a chevron five lozenges all counterchargrd between three fleur-de-lis Or, (Addington). This hatchment bears the Arms in a lozenge, and is clearly to the memory of Wilhelmina Caroline, widow of James Hatch of Claybury Hall. On the same wall hangs another hatchment with these Arms : Argent a cross moline between Jour escallops Vert ; all in a lozenge. 166 Skrine of W arleigh On the North wall in a lozenge the above Arms impaling: Gu"les, a Jesse between three crescents Argent, a canton Ermine. Whether these last two hatchments are connected with the Hatch family or not, was not known to the incumbent at the date of this inquiry, (1932).

GRIMSTEAD. GRIMSTEAD. Thomas Grimsted m. 1685 at St. James's, Duke's Place, London, Elizabeth Robins who in her Will dated 1728 and proved 1729 is del!lcribed as a widow '' of Edgar, co. Middlesex''. They had three children: I. Thomas Grimstea of London, cordwainer, (Will proved 1719), who m. Mary . . • and had issue : John Grimstead, m. at St. Paul's Cathedral 1751, to Eliza­ beth Payne, and had a da. Elizabeth. 2. Valentine Grimsteil, senr. of whom presently. . 3. A daughter m. to . . . Sayer, and had issue Haniet, who subsequently resided with her uncle Valentine. Valentine Grimsteil, senr., " Citizen and Fletcher of London ", also described as a " toyman ", or dealer in trinkets, m. Elizabeth . . . who was buried in St. Paul's churchyard, December 1740. His Will is dated 5th July 1749, and he was buried in St. Paul's churchyard 5th April 1750. His aunt was Jane Meakins. He had issue: 1. Thomas Gri-mstead, of whom presently. 2. Valentine Grimstead, junr., of Spital Square, Middlesex, Esqr. ·He was apprenticed 174 7 to Richard Hare of the Brewers Com­ pany with a premium of £210; and was under age in 1749. He m. Sarah HATCH. His Will is dated 19 April 1806, and was proved in 1808 by his nephew Joseph Valentine Grimstead; it names no children. He leaves legacies, among others, to James Hatch of Claybury Hall £100; William Dawson of Great Saxum Cottage, co. Suffolk £100; Thomas Mills of Great Saxum Hall £500; and Elizabeth Hart, wife of Robert Hart of St. Andrew's, Holborn, Draper, and her children £200. 3. Elizabah, m. firstly, James HATCH; secondly, John Cook, by whom she had a son Thomas Valentine Cook of Ranelagh Green, Chelsea. Thomas Grimstead, eldest s. of Valentine, senr., and one of the exe­ cutors of his father's Will in 1750, was of Leatherhead, co. Surrey. He Kinships by Marriage m. Eleanor. His Will is dated 13th July 1780, and was proved the same year. He had issue : I. Joseph Valentine Grimstead of Epsom, Esqr., who had issue: i. Valentine Grimstead. ii. Gharwtte, whom. Thomas George BowEs-LvoN, Lord Glamis, eldest s. of the 11th Earl of STRATHMORE, and brought him very valuable estates at Stepney and Shadwell. Their gt. gd. da. the Lady Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon mar­ ried H.R.H. the DUKE OF YORK. 2. 1 Charles Gri1nstead of Leatherhead, who was m. by special licence 1799 at Clermont, the seat of the Earl of Tyrco1:lllel to Charlotte, youngest daughter of John WALSH of Redbourn, may have been s. or gd. s. of Thomas Grimstead of Leatherhead.

HUNTLEY. The Huntleys of Boxwell Court, co. Glos., are an ancient family of particularly interesting lineage. Like the Barringtons, they have in their veins the blood of many notable personages of that old aristocracy which so largely disappeared before and during the internecine· Wars of the Roses, and in the later dangerous times of the early Tudors. A good account of the family is given in Burke's Landea Gentry (see also Atkyn's Gloucestershire, edn. 2, 1768; and the Visitation of Glou­ cester, published by the Harl. Soc., 1884). But certain additions from other sources may be made to this account, which begins with John Huntley of Standish, whose Will was dated 4th May 1538, and was proved 1543. John Huntley was the son of John Huntley of Rye (Atkyn-Rid), co. Glos., and Had.nook, co. Monmouth. His wife, Alice LANGLEY, was descended from Sir Geoffrey de Langley (temp. Henry III); and the name POPE given in Burke for the father of her gd. mother Isabel should be POLLE (c.p. -Polle quartering in the Arms). Henry Huntley, son of the second John Huntley, was the first of the family seated at Boxwell Court. He m. 1st Elizabeth da. of William THROGMORTON of Tortworth, who was the mother of George, William, Francis, and Margaret; 2nd, Anne da. of John RuFFORD by whom he had three s. Edmund, Edward and Henry, and two da. Eleanor and Frances. He d. 19th October 1557. George Huntley, eldest s. purchased the Manor and freewarren of Boxwell (temp. James I) from Sir Walter Raleigh, grantee from the Crown. 168 Skrine of Warleigh George Huntley's 4th s. and h. Matthew Huntley, a Captain in Prince Rupert's Horse, who when sought at Boxwell, after the battle of Worcester, by the Parliamentarians was concealed by his daughter, Lady Winyard, along with Sir John Winyard, her husband, in a secret chamber behind the head of the gre~t bed in which she lay feigning illness. The same night she became seriously ill from alarm, and died shortly afterwards in childbirth. Alice Huntley (b. 1626) was married to John Wynyard of West­ minster in 1649. She it is who is still supposed to revisit the scene of her tragic death, bearing her child in her arms. Charles II is understood to have broken his journey at Boxwell during his flight southwards after the battle of Worcester. He did not, however, enter the house; but. rested in a barn nearby. He gave a ring to the family. It, and a pair of spurs said to have belonged to Prince Rupert, are preserved at Boxwell. Coming to more recent times, the Rev. Richard Huntley (1766--1831), brother of Catherine Spry, and father of Clara Jane Mills by his wife Anne Webster, whom he married at Dursley 1790, had seven sons and four daughters. . His eldest s. and h., Richard Webster Huntley, had two sons, Richard Freville, and Henry who both dying without issue left Boxwell Court and the estate to their cousin the Rev. Osmund Currie Huntley, son of Edmund Huntley, 5th s. of their grandfather.

Table of Huntley Marriages in ascent from Clara Jane Huntley (Mills). Rev. Richard Huntley (1766-1831) m. Anne da. of Rev. James Webster. Rev. Richard Huntley (1721-1794) m. Anne da. of Nicholas Beaker. Rev. Richard Huntley (1689-1728) m. Anne da. of Col. Henry Lee- Warner. Matthew Huntley (1656-1713) m. Elizabeth da. of John Chandler. George Huntley (1620-1676) m. Sylvester da. of Edward Wekys. Matthew Huntley (1580-1653) m. Frances da. of Sir George Snigge. George Huntley (1560-1624) m. Constance da. of Edward Ferrers. Henry Huntley (Will proved 1557) m. Elizabeth da. of William Throg- morton. John Huntley (Will proved 1543) m. Alice da. of Edmund Langley. A beautifully illuminated account of the Huntley family, from the period of the Conquest, drawn up by Mrs. Richard Huntley (Anne Webster) from the family muniments and other sources was prepared by her in duplicate. Both copies are preserved at Boxwell Court, and Kinships by Marriage in one of them is an inscription addressed by her eldest son Richard Webster to his younger son Henry (b. 1835). An abbreviated tran­ script of this book was given by the late Rev. Osmund Currie Huntley to his cousin and intimate friend Duncan William Hume Skrine of Horsley Court, Stroud, Glos., who allowed the writer to make an ex­ tended abstract of its contents. Richard Webster Huntley's inscription to his son contains the sub- joined admirable sentiment :- · " a feeling of your gentle descent is, when entertained in "moderation, a valuable check, and often a preservative from low " conduct ; and partly because from an instinct in our natures they " who are dead would wish perhaps, if they could speak, that they " slept not wholly forgotten.'' • "You have a double duty to your Forefathers-not to forget them, " nor to disgrace them." Arms. The Huntley arms are : .Argent, a chevron Sable between three. stags heads cabossed of the same, on the chevron three bugle horns stringed of the fiel.d. Crest : .A Ta"fhot purpure (proper-College of Arms) colkJreil and lined Or. The quarterings of the family were formerly given as follows :- 1 and 6. HUNTLEY (as above). 2. Quarterly per Jesse indented Or and G_ules (.Azure-College of Arms), LANGLEY OF KNOWLTON. 3. .Argent, a chevron between three crescents Gules; POLLE. 4. Argent, a Jesse Sable, in chief three pellets ; LANGLEY OF SIDDINGTON. 5. Argent, a Jesse Sable, in chief three escallops of the second; Sm EDMUND DE LANGLEY, Crusader. But an extended and elaborate list of quarterings, "selected from a larger number by Sir Charles Young, Garter King at Arms, and sent with an emblazonment of the same to Boxwell ", is to be found in Mrs. Richard Huntley's account o: the family-which for convenience will be called the Huntley Book in future references-and gives the following ninety-one quarterings : -

1. HUNTLEY. 3. Polle Brought in by Langley. 4. Langley of Siddington, Glos. 2. Langley of Knowlton, Kent 5. Sir Edmond Langley, Cru­ sader 170 Skrine of Warleigh Brought in by Ferrera. 40. Gloucester 6. Ferrers of Groby 41. FitzHamon 7. Ferrera, Earls of Derby 42. Marshall 8. Ferrera ancient 43. Marshall ancient 9. Ferrers of Normandy 44. Strongbow Brought in by· Kevelioc. 45. Clare 10. Peveril 46. Gifford II. Keveliok 47. MacMorough 12. Gemons Brought in by Ferrers. 13. Meschines 48. Ufford 14. Lupus Brought in by lllfurd. ·15. Algar 49. Vesey Brought in by Ferrera. 50. Glanville 16. Quincey 51. Valoyns Brought in by Quincey. 52. Creke 17. Bellomont 53. Glanville 18. Mellent 54. Blund 19. Gwydwr 55. Norwich 20. FitzOsborn Brought in by Ferrers. 21. Yvery 56. Freville 22. Grantmesnil Brought in by Freville. 23. Alan, Lord of Galloway 57. Marmion 24. Morville 58. Montfort Brought in by Ferrera. 59. de la Planche 25. Verdon 60. Haversham Brought in by Verdon. 61. Botetourt 26. Lacy 62. Somery 27. St. Valery 63. Mortimer 28. Bigod. 64. Say 29. Grantmesnil 65. Zouche 30. Marshall 66. Rohan 31. Marshall ancient 67. Brittany 32. Strongbow 68. Beaumes 33. Clare 69. Tony 34. Gifford 70. Waltheof 35. MacMorough 71. Aldred 36. Clare Brought in by Ferrera. 37. Gifford 72. Hextall 38. St. Hilary Brought in by Hextall. 39. Consul 73. Hewett Kinships by Marriage 171 74. Boweles Brought in by Warburton. 75. Rushall 82. Dutton 76. Hanberg 83. Yoo 77. Houndshill 84. Winnington 78. Bromley 85. Winnington Brought in by Huntley. 86. Grosvenor 79. Webster 87. Grosvenor Brought in by Webster. 88. Mobberley 80. Twells 89. Downes Brought in by TweUs. 90. Puliord 81. Warburton 91. Fesant.

WEBSTER. Anne Huntley (Webster) was the daughter and sole heir of the Ven. and Rev. James Webster, L.L.D., Camb., Archdeacon of Gloucester 1774, eldest s. of John Webster of Roose Court, Esqr., co. Lanes., by his wife Sarah, daughter and sole heir of Richard TwELLS, Esqr., of Newark, by his wife Elizabeth, sister of the Right Rev. William WARBURTON, D.D. (1697-1779), Bishop of Gloucester. She was eventual sole heir of the bishop as well as of her father. Roos Court, Dalton, Isle of Furness, co. Lanes., which had been in the possession of the Webster family for three centuries, was sold in 1813 on the demise of Mrs. Webster. Arms: The arms of Webster are: Argent, a pile Sable with three crosses boutonee of the field. The arms of Twells are - Azure, a bend engrailed Or between four bezants.

WARBURTON. The arms of Warburton are: Or, threefusi"ls in pale Gules. Elizabeth Twells (Warburton) was the daughter of George Warburton, attorney of Newark on Trent, and sister of the celebrated Bislwp Warburton, who was a friend of the poet Pope, and of the famous Ralph Allen of Prior's Park, co. Somerset, to whom he was related by mar­ riage. His wife Gertrude was daughter of William TUCKER, Esq., whose wife was Ralph Allen's sister. The Warburtons were a Cheshire family, the younger branch of which (with which we are concerned) settled at Hefferston in the sixteenth century ; the elder branch-which subsequently obtained a baronetcy -rem9,ining at Arley. 172 Skrine of Warleigh They descended from Adam de Dutton, Lord of the Manor of Arley, temp. Henry II, who married the heiress of Roger FitzAlured obtaining with her the manor of Warburton, from which the family, in the person of Sir Peter Dutton, alias Warburton, four generations later took the name (temp. Edw. II). Adam de Dutton was second son of Hugh de Dutton by his wife Alice daughter of Sir Nicholas PICHARD, Knt., and grandson of Hugh (de Dutton) who married Alice, Lady of Dutton, and was himself grandson of Udard (son of YvoN, a Norman noble) who with his four brothers accompanied their kinsman Hugh Lupus (de Abrincis) into England at the Conquest, and obtained lands from him when he became Earl of Chester in 1070. Tahl,e of Warburton Marriages in ascent from Elizabeth Warburton (Twells). George W. (2nd s.) 1660-1706 m. Elizabeth da. of William Hobml1n. William W. (1623-1669) m. Frances da. of Robert A'lvfield of Elston. Col. William W. (2nd s.) m. Anne da. of Richard Warburton of Broom- field (d. 1661), his uncle. Peter W. of Hefferston m. Magdalen da. of . . . Molton. Peter W. of He:fferston (2nd s.) circa 1550 m. Katharine da. and h. of John Cooper, gent. of Stafford. Sir Peter W. (d. 5th July 1550) m. Elizabeth da. of Richard Winnington of Winnington, Cheshire. Sir John W. (d. 1525) m. Jane da. of Sir William Stanley of Holt. Peter W. (d. 1498) m. Ellena da. of Sir John Savage. Sir Geoffrey W. (d. 1449) m. Beatrix da. of Sir Peter Dutton of Dutton.* Peter W. of Bolm m. Alice da. of Sir Henry Braylesford. John W. (1384) m. Agnes da. of 1 Richard de Wevere. Sir Geoffrey W. (d. 1382) m. Nichola da. of Sir John Danyers.t Sir Geoffrey de W. temp. Edw. III m. Ellena. Sir Geoffrey de W. (son of Sir Peter de Dutton alias W.), High Sheriff of Lanes. m. Margaret. * Burke's Landed Gentry gives this wife as Helen, sister of John Bruyn. t Burke's Landed Gentry gives this wife as Alice.

LEE-WARNER. Anne Lee-Warner, or Lee, wife of the first Rev. Richard HUNTLEY was the daughter of Oownel Henry Lee (or Lee-Warner) of Danejohn, near Canterbury, and of Walsingham Abbey, who was M.P. for Canter­ bury in ten Parliaments in the seventeenth century. Kinships by Marriage 173 He was grandson of Thomas Lee of London, descended from the ancient family of Lee of Lee Hall, co. Salop, who married Anne daughter of Harmon Warner, Esq., and sister of John Warner, D.D., Bishop of Rochester. Their son, the Ven. Archdeacon Lee (Col. Lee's father) added his mother's name to his surname, and was known as Lee-Warner. Anne Lee-Warner's daughter, Mary Huntley, married Daniel Wood­ ward, Esqr., and their son Daniel Henry Woodward also assumed the name Lee-Warner when he eventually succeeded to the estates of his cousin Henry Lee-Warner in 1804 (see L.G.-Lee-Warner). Anne's mother was Dorothy, daughter of Sir George GRUBHAM­ HowE, first Baronet, of Barwick St. Leonard, co. Wilts., and Knoll Park, co. Somerset (see Extinct Baronetcies, Burke), by his wife Eliza­ beth, daughter of Sir Harbottle GRIMSTON, 2nd Bart. (see Extinct Baronetcies and Burke's Landed Gentry, edn. 1894), by Mary, daughter of Sir George CROKE, Knt., Justice of the Court of Common Pleas. Sir Harbottle Grimston was formerly stated to be directly descended from Sylvester de Grymstone, Standard-Bearer to William the Con­ queror; but this descent appears to lack substantiation.

SNIGGE. Matthew Huntley (1580-1653) frlarried Frances daughter of Sir George Snigge, Knt. Sir George Snigge was son of George Snigge, Esqr., Mayor of Bristol 1574-5, who died 1582; and a descendant of Thomas Snigge, M.P. for Bristol 1505, who was himseH, perhaps, son of John Snigg, Sheriff of Bristol, 1486. Sir George Snigge matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, in or about 1564. He married Alice daughter of William YOUNG, Esqr., of Ogbourn, co. Wilts. He was Recorder for Bristol 1593-1604 ; M.P. for Crick­ lade 1588-9, and later for Bristol ; Sergeant-at-Law 1604 ; Baron of the Exchequer 1605-l 7 ; Chief Justice of the Great Sessions for Glamorgan, Brecknock, and Radnor ; and died 11th November 161 7, aged 72. His body lay in state for six weeks in the Merchant Taylors' Hall, London, and he was buried at St. Stephen's, Bristol. The above account of Sir George Snigge was taken from Williams' Parliamentary History of the County of Gloucester, (privately printed 1898) ; reference may also :he made to the Visitations of Somerset 1531-73, Harl. Soc. His tomb in St. Stephen's is described in Roper's Mon·umental Effigies of Gloucestershire (privately printed 1931). 174 Skrine of W arleigh FERRERS. George Huntley (1569-1624), the father of Matthew, married Con­ stance, daughter of Edward Ferrers, Esq., of Wood Bevington, a younger son of the well-known Baddesley Clinton branch of the great Ferrera family, by his wife Elizabeth daughter and heiress of William GREY, Esqr., of Wood Bevington. This family is dealt with in the next chapter.

LANGLEY. (The references quoted in the Huntley Book are-Dugdale's Warwick­ shire ; Atkyn' s Gloucestershire ; Records of the College of Arms ; pedigree in the Harleian MS. ; and legal muniments at Boxwell Court.) Sir Edmund Langley, or de Langley, was third son and eventual heir of Walter de Langley of Knowlton, co. Kent. (gt. gd. s. of Sir Edmund de Langley), by his wife Isabel, sole heir of William POLLE, Sergeant­ at-Law, and Margaret his wife, heiress of Sir John de Langley, Lord of Siddington and Aulston,. This Sir John de Langley was son of John de Langley, Lord of Milcot, and elder brother of Sir Edmund named above as gt. gd. father of Walter de Langley. John de Langley, Lord of Milcot, married Ela da. and coh. of John de Hulles and his wife Isabella, herself a coheir of Roger de Herdeberg (d. 1286) of the Warwickshire family of Herdeberg (Harbarrow), founded by Ansketil de Herdeberg, temp. Henry II. The brothers, John, Lord of Milcot, and Edmund, from both of whom Alice Huntley (Langley) thus traced her descent, were the sons of Walter de Langley (ob. 8 Edw. II) by his wife Alice, Lady of Bykenhall. Walter de Langley's father was Sir Geoffrey de Langley, who was ~arshal of the Royal Household to Henry III, and who living 'to a great age died 2 Edw. I.

HARRIS OF RADFORD. The family of Harris of Radford, co. Devon, to which Susanna Harris, .wife of Thomas Mills of Saxham Hall, belonged is a very ancient one and was closely allied with very many of the county families of the West Country. The present account of them is based on Vivian's Visitation8 of Devon, and of Cornwall ; Hutchins's Dorset ; and Prince's lVorthies of Devon, edn. 1810. Susanna Harris and her sister Amy, who married Thomas Hillersdon Bulteel, Esqr., and was still living at Bellevue, near Plymouth, co. Devon, in 1822, were coheirs of their father Christopher Harris (who Kinships by Marriage 175 built Bellevue) by his wife Susanna, daughter of the Rev. Francis FREKE. Of the family of FREKE an elaborate and interesting pedigree back to the time of Henry VII may be found in The Ancestor, vols. x and xi, (old series). Christopher Harris of Bellevue was younger brother of Lampen Harris (whose wife was Elizabeth, da. of Joseph Spry). Their father was John Harris of Radford, husband of Elizabeth da. of Nicholas LAMPEN of Stoke Climsland, co. Cornwall. Their gd. father was another ,John Harris of Radford House, who married 18th August 1690 Amy, da. of Joseph SAWLE of Penrice (d. 1708), by his wife Amy da. of John TREVANNION of Carhays, co. Cornwall. The next in ascent was John Harris of Radford who married 4th February 1666-7 Mary da. of John RASHLEIGH of Menabilly. He was preceded by John Harris, M.P. for Liskeard, 3, 15 and 16 Charles I (d. 1677), whose wife was Elizabeth da. of CHAMPERNOWNE (1 Gawen) of Dartington (d. 1637). He was second son, and his elder brother Christopher, who was M.P. for West Looe, and died without issue 27th November 1623, had married Gertrude da. of Sir Bernard GRENVILLE OF STOWE and gd. da. of the famous Sir Richard Grenville of the Revenge, celebrated in verse by Tennyson. This John Harri.s's sister Cecilia married John PoLLEXFEN, and was, through her da. Joanna wife of John RASHLEIGH, the gd. motherof Mary Rashleigh, named above as wife of Cecilia's nephew John Harris­ thus bringing in a second line of Harris blood. The father of Christopher, John, and· Cecilia was John Harris of Lanrest, who married Joan da. and sole h. of Robert HARTE of Plym­ stone in Stoke Climsland, co. Cornwall, and d. 1623. His father and gd. father were both John Harris of Lanrest. The latter married Anne da. of John BECKET of Carthuher (or Corthendor}, co. Cornwall; the former (s. of John and Anne) married 31st January 1562 at Menheniot, Jane Harris, heiress of Harris of Radford, being sister of Sir Christopher Harris of Radford, who though twice married had only one child, John, who predeceased him. Thus a third line of Harris of Radford comes in. Jane Harris' father was William Harris of Radford, her mother being Katharine da. of Henry EssE (alias TRECARRELL) of Trecarrell, co. Cornwall. The next in ascent was Francis Harris of Radford who married Philippa da. of Sir Thomas GRENVILLE OF STOWE. He was preceded Skrine of Warleigh by three Johns in succession-his father John Harris, who d. 1485, his gd. father John Harris and his gt. gd. father John Harris of Radford, founder of the family temp. Henry V. A.rm.s of Harris of Radford: Bable, three crescents Argent. Crest: an e,agle displayed Or. Table of Harris Marriages in ascent from Susanna Mills (nee Harris). Christopher H., 2nd s. m. Susanna da. of Rev. Francis Freke. John H. of Radford m. Elizabeth da. of Nicholas Lampen. John H. of Radford m. (1690) Amy da. of Joseph Sawle of Penrice. ,John H. of Radford m. (1666-7) Mary da. of John Rashleigh of Mena- billy. John H., M.P. (1677) m. Elizabeth da. of Okampernowne (1 Gawen) of Dartington. ,John H. of Lamest (d. 1623) m. Joan da. of Robert Harte of Plymstone. Jane H. (heiress of Radford) m. {1562) John H. of Lamest. William H. of Radford m. Katharine Trecarrell. Francis H. of Radford m. Philippa da. of Thomas Grenville of Stowe. John H. of Lamest m. Anne Becket of Carthuher.

SAWLE. Amy Sawle of Penrice brings in interesting lines of descent. Her mother, Amy, was da. of John TREVANNION of Carhays by his wife Anne (m. 11th November 1630) da. of John A.RUNDELL of Trerice (~e below), whom. secondly Sir John Arundell of Lanherne (a family named above under Barrington). John Trevannion was s. of Sir Charles Trevannion (K.B. 1644) by his wife Amye, sister of Sir John MALET of Enmore (whose wife Mary was da. of Sir John Po:eHAM of Wellington and Littlecote, Lord Chief Justice), and da. of Thomas Mallet, Sheriff of Somerset 1576 (d. 1580).

MALET. Thomas Mallet's father, Richard Mallet of Enmore (b. 1523) m. Elizabeth da. of Sir Andrew LUTTRELL, K.B., Sheriff of Somerset 1528, by his wife Margaret (d. 1580), da. of Sir Thomas WINDHAM. The Luttrell and Windham connection is dealt with in the next chapter. The earlier pedigree of the important family of Malet is to be found in the Peerage (.see Malet, Barts.). But mention may be made here of the marriage of Baldwin Malet of Enmore _(1284-1340) with Avicia da. of Sir Simon RALEIGH, and that of his gt. gt. gt. gd. father Sir Baldwin with Emma da. of Hugh de NEVILL (see Extinct Peerage, Baron Nevill of Essex). Kinships by Marriage 177 The founder of the Malet family, William Malet, was one of the ;' Companions of the Conqueror" (Planche), and was in some way connected with him by marriage. His s. Robert is believed to have married Elise (Hesilia) da. of Gilbert CRISPIN, Baron of Bee, descended from Grimaldus, Prince of Monaco, by his wife Crispina da. of RoLLo, first Duke of Normandy. From his gd. s. William Malet, the second, sprang the French House of Malet of Graville as well as the English line of Malet of Enmore, co. Somerset. The arms of Malet are: Azure, three escaUops, 2 and I, Or.

ARUNDEL OF TRERICE. For Arundel of Trerice see Vivian's Visitations of Cornwall. John Arundell, M.P. and J.P., father of Mrs. Amy Trevannion, was s. of John Arundell of Trerice, Sheriff of Cornwall 1574, by his wife Gertrude da. of Sir Robert DENNYS of Holcombe by his wife Mary da. of John BLOUNT, Lord Mountjoy. (Sir Robert Dennys' gd. father, Thomas, had m. Elizabeth da. of Robert HATCH of Wooleigh (d. 1406), whose family bore the same Arms as the later Hatch family of Claybury Hall, Essex already dealt with.) The gd. father and gt. gd. father of John Arundell, M.P. and J.P. were both John Arundell, and the wife of the elder was Jane, da. of Sir Thomas GRENVILLE, and sister of Philippa named above as wife of Francis Harris of Radford. The founder of this family of Arundell was Sir Oliver de Arundell of Carhays, Knt. (temp. Henry III), whose wife was Margery da. and h. of Raynulph de .ARUNDELL, Lord. of Albominster (Blancminster) and Stratton, s. of John FITZ.ALAN, Earl of Arundel, by his second wife, HA WISE of BLANCMINSTER. Further reference to connections with the FitzAlan family will be found in the succeeding chapter.

Names and Families brought in by Sawle. Trevannion Wyndham Luttrell Arundel of Trerice Raleigh Dennys Malet of Enmore NeYill of Essex Blount FitzAlan John Trevannion, grandfather of Amy Sawle, and husband of Amy Arundell of Trerice, was a notable man in his day. He was a Colonel in the Royal army, and was killed at the seige of Bristol. An account of his attractive and chivalrous character is given in Miss Coates' Civil War in Cornwall. This book also records much of

N Skrine of W arleigh interest conce.ming the RASHLEIGHS of Menabilly and several other families in the West from whom the Skrines take descent. Closely connected, also, with the Hanis of Radford family, if not actually related to it, was Sir Francis DRAKE who on one occasion lodged part of his captured treasure at Radford.

RASHLEIGH, BASSET, CHICHESTER, RALEIGH. John Raskleigh, father of Mary Harris, was s. of Jonathan Rashleigh of Menabilly by his wife Ann da. of Sir Robert BASSET of Umberleigh, whose father Sir Arthur Basset (d. 1586) married Elinor da. of Sir John CmCHESTER, whose wife was Gertrude da. of Sir William COURTENAY of Powderham. BASSET. Sir Arthur Basset's father, John Basset of Umberleigh (d. 1541) m. Frances PLANTAGENET da. of Arthur Plantagenet, .Lord L'Isle, (son of Edward IV), by his wife Elizabeth da. of Edward GREY Lord L'Isle, who was the s. of Sir Edward Grey by his wife Elizabeth da. of John Talbot, Lord L'Isle, and gd. s. of Edward Grey, Lord Ferrera of Groby and his wife Elizabeth FERRERS. This John Basset was s. of Sir John Basset (d. 1529) whose wife was Honor da. of Sir Thomas GRENVILLE of STOWE, and sister to Jane and Philippa already mentioned under Arundell and Harris respectively. thus introducing a third line of Grenville descent. Sir John Basset's gt. gd. father Sir William Basset (d. 1384) was a ward of Edward III and m. Margaret da. of Sir Simon FLEMING by his wife Cicely da. of Thomas ClliMPERNOWNE of Modbury, who was an ancestor of the Champemowne mentioned under Harris. The first of this family was Thurstan Basset, who came into England at the Conquest, and whose s. Sir Ralph Basset was Chief Justice of England temp Henry I. Sir Ralph's gt. gd. s. William Basset m. Cecilia da. of Alan de DUN­ STANVILLE by his wife Isabel da. of Reginald FITZHENRY (son of Henry I). The father of Alan de Dunstanville was Reginald, Baron of Castle Combe, who m. Adeliza da. of WILLIAM WARREN, 2nd Earl of Surrey; his gd. father was Reginald (Robert) de Dunstanville whose wife was Adeliza, Heiress of HuMFREDI DE INSULA. The Arms of Basset were: Barry wavy of six Or and Gules. CHICHESTER. Sir John Chichester of whom mention was made above, was s. of Edward Chichester by his wife Lady Elizabeth da. of Sir John BouR- Kinships by Marriage 179 CHIER, 3rd Baron FitzWarine of his name, (er. Earl of Bath 1536), by his wife Cecilia da. of Giles Lord D'AuBENEY, friend and counsellor of Henry VII, (see D.N.B.), and sister and heir of Henry D'Aubeney, Earl of Bridgewater. The Arms of Chichester are: Cheq_uy Or and Gules, a chief Vair. They were assumed by Edward Chichester's gt. gt. gt. gd. father Sir John Chichester five generations earlier on his marriage with Thomasin (d. 1401), only da. and h. of Sir John RALEIGH of RALEIGH, when he became Chichester of Raleigh in right of his wife. The ancient Arms of Chichester were : Ermine, a canton Sab'le.

Table of Marriages brought in by Mary Harris (nee Rash'leigh). John Rashleigh m. Anne da. of Sir Robert Basset of Umberleigh. (For Rashleigh see Vivian's Visitations of Cornwall.) Sir Robert Basset m. Elinor da. of Sir John Chichester. Sir Arthur Basset m. Frances PLANTAGENET.· Sir ,John Basset m. Honor da. of Sir Thomas GrenviUe of Stowe. (For Basset see Vivian's Visitations of Deoon.) Sir John Chichester m. Gertrude da. of Sir William Oourlenay of Powderham. Edward Chichester m. Elizabeth da. of Sir John Bourckier, · Baron FitzWarine and Earl of Bath. (For Chic~ester see Vivian's Visitations of Devon.) Thomasin da. of Sir John Raleigh m. Sir John Chichester. Sir John Raleigh m. Joan da. of Sir Henry Pettit. Sir William Raleigh m. Beatrix da. of Sir Robert Shandos. Sir John Raleigh m. Joan da. of Sir Henry Tracy. ·sir Thomas Raleigh m. Lora da. of Sir Hugh Peverell. Sir William Raleigh, Judge of the King's Bench, m. Joan da. of Sir John Stockhay. Peter de Raleigh (temp. King John) m. Margaret da. of Sir Philip Daubeny. (For Raleigh see Vivian's Visitations of Devon.)

CHAMPERNOWNE. Elizabeth Harris (nee Champernowne) was da. of a Champernowne of Dartington. The known Champerdowne of Darlington of appro­ priate date was Gawen, who had a da. Elizabeth. Her marriages, as recorded in Vivian's Visitations of Devon, are not clear nor do they mention John Harris, M.P.; but Vivian is capable of error.

N2 180 Skrine of W arleigh Provisionally, therefore, we begin with Gawen Champemowne (though he may possibly have been uncle, not father of our Elizabeth). His wife was Gabrielle Roberta da. of the Count of MoNTGOMERIE. Leader of the Huguenots, and of a very ancient family in France, allied to the Montgomeries who became Earls of Shrewsbury (de Belesme) shortly after the Conquest, and gave their name to the neighbouring county. Gawen's father was Sir Arthur Ohampernowne of Dartington, who m. Mary da. of Sir Henry NORRIS and sister of Henry, Lord Norris. Sir Arthur's father was Sir Philip Ohampernowne of Modbury (d. 1545), whose wife was Catherine da. of Sir Edmund CAREW, and one of whose das. m. Walter Raleigh of Fardells. Sir Philip's father was Sir John Ohampernowne (d. 1503), who m. Margaret da. of Sir Philip COURTENAY OF MoLLAND. Sir John's gt. gd. father, Sir Richard Oharnpernowne (d. 1418) m. Isabella da. of John BoNVILE OF SHUTE. His father Sir Richard m. Alice da. of Thomas, 3rd BARON ASTLEY. This Sir Richard Ohamper­ nowne was eldest s. of Sir Thomas Ohampernowne, and brother of Cicely, who was the wife of Simon Fleming and mother of Margaret Fleming the wife of Sir William Basset as recorded earlier. Sir Thomas Ch~mpernowne's father was another Sir Richard, and was second cousin of Sir Henry Champernowne whose da. Joanna m. Sir Nicholas Bonvile gt. gd. father of Isabell Bonvile named above. Isabell Bonvile's niece Margaret, da. of Sir William Bonvile of Chewton, m. Sir William Courtenay of Powderham, the gt. gd. father of Gertrude Courtenay named above as wife of Sir John Chichester. This ·Margaret's sister m. William Grenville of Bideford (see Grenville, later). (Sir William Bonvile's s. and h. William Bonvile of Chewton who m. Elizabeth heiress of Lord Harrington, and his gd. s. William Bonvile, Lord Harrington whom. Catherine da. of Richard Nevill, Earl of Salisbury, were both slain at Wakefield, 1460, during Sir William's lifetime. His gd. son's da. Cicely Bonvile, only six months old at Sir William Bonvile's death, 19 February 1460-1, became the greatest heiress of her day and was m. to Thomas Grey, Earl of Huntingdon and Marquess of Dorset, and secondly to Henry Stafford, Earl of Wiltshire.) The Arms of Bonvile were: Sable, six mulle/,8 Argent, 3, 2. 1. The Arms of Champernowne are : Gules, a saltire Vair between twelve billets Or, a crescent for difference. Kinships by Marriage ':Pable of Marriages in a_.scent from Elizabeth Harris (Champernowne). (Gawen Champemowne m. Roberta da. of the Count de Montgomerie.) Sir Arthur C. m. Mary da. of Sir Henry Norris. Sir Philip C. m. Catherine da. of Sir Edmund Carew. Sir John C. m. Margaret da. of Sir Philip Courtenay of M otland. William C. m. Elizabeth da. of John Chooderleigh. Hugh C. m. Alice da. of John Bois of Wood. Sir Richard C. m. Isabell da. of John Bonvile of Shute. Sir Richard C. m. Alice da. of Thomas, 3rd Lord Astley. Sir Thomas C. m. Eleanor da. of Roger de Rohart. (For earlier pedigree see Vivian's Visitations of Devon.)

CAREW. The family of Carew was one of much distinction, and formed many interesting alliances by marriage before the date when it gave a daughter, Catherine, in marriage to Sir Philip Champemowne. The Catherine referred to was da. of Sir Edmund Carew, Baron of Mohun Awtrie, knighted on Bosworth field, by his wife Catherine da. of Sir William HunsFIELD, Attorney General to Henry VII. His father was Nicholas Carew who m. Margaret da. of Sir John DINHAM and sister of John, Lord Dinham. Nicholas was s. of T"homas Carew of Mohun's Ottery by his wife Joane da. and coh. of Thomas CARMINOWE. Thomas Carew was eldest s. of Nicholas, Baron Carew, his mother being Jone (b. 1411) da. of Sir Hugh COURTENAY of Haccombe (brother of Edward Courtenay, E. of Devon) by -his wife Philippa da. of Sir. Warine ARCHDEKNE (d. circa 1400). Shem. secondly Sir Robert de Vere. The father of Nicholas, Baron Carew was Thomas Carew, Baron Hydon (d. 1431) whose wife was Elizabeth da. of Sir William BoNVILE of Shute (s. and h. of. Sir Nicholas Bonvile, and gd. father of Isabell Bonvile named under Champernowne). Thomas, Baron Hydon was s. of Sir Leonard Carew (d. 1369) by his wife Alice da. of Sir Edmund FITZALAN de Arundell, brother of Richard, 9th E. of Arundel. His father was John Carew, Lord of Moulesford and Carew (d. 1363), who m. Margaret da. of John MoHUN, Lord of Dunster. This John Carew was s. by his second wife of another John Carew whom. 1st Elinor de Mohun, 2nd Joan da. of Sir Gilbert TALBOT. His father and gd. father were both Nicholas, Lords Carew, the younger of whom (d. 1311) had to wife Amicia da. of Hugh PEVERELL (and sister Skrine of W arleigh and heir of John Peverell of Ermington), the elder (d. 1297) having m. Avice da. and h. of Richard TulTT of Marston, co. Westmeath. The father of the elder Nicholas Carew was William, Baron of Carew and Moulsford (d. 1279), and his father was Nicholas Carew who m. Katharine da. and coh. of Myles, Lord CouRCYE. The last-named Nicholas Carew was sixth in descent from the founder of the family, Otheus, Constable of Windsor, temp. Edward the Confessor. . His s. Walter succeeded him as Constable of Windsor and m. Gladys da. of RYWALLON AP CoNWYN, Prince of North Wales. He had several sons, of whom William the eldest was ancestor of the Lords Windsor. Giraldus the second s. Consta~le of Pembroke to whom Henry I gave the Manor of Moulesford m. Henry's mistress Nesta da. of RHYS AP TunoR, Prince of Wales. She m. secondly Stephen, Constable of Abertavy in Wales. (The eldest s. of Giraldus was William FitzGerald (d. 1173) who m. Marie de MoNTGOMERIE da. of Stephen, Constable of Cardigan, ancestor of the Montgomeries of Ireland.) Their second s. was Odo CarriQ or de Carrio (now called Carew) in Pembrokeshire, he m. Margaret da. of RIOBARD s. OF TANCRED, and their eldest s. William, Dom.inns de Carrio was the father of Nicholas _Carru, and gd. father of the first Nicholas Carew last named above. The historian, Giraldus Cambrensis, was a member of this family; and the FitzGeralds in Ireland and the medieval Lords of Y nysymaen­ gwyn in Wales were descended in the male line from Giraldus, Con­ stable of Pembroke. The Arms of Carew are : Or, three lions 'J)0,8Bant Sable. Table of Marriages in ascent from Catherine Champerrwwne (Carew). Sir Edmund Carew m. Catherine da. of Sir William Hudsfield. Nicholas C. m. Margaret da. of Sir John Dinham. Thomas C. m. Joan da. of Thomas Carminowe. Nicholas, Baron C. m. Jone da. of Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccombe. Thomas C., Baron Hydon m. Elizabeth da. of Sir William Bonvile. Sir Leonard C. m. Alice da. of Sir Edmund FitzAmn. John C. of Moulsf ord m. Margaret da. of , ohn M ohun of Dunster. John C. m. Joan da. of Sir Gilbert Talbot. Nicholas, Lord C., m. Avice da. of Richard Tuitt of Marston. Nicholas, Lord C., m. Am.icia da. of Hugh Peverell.

Nicholas C. m. Katharine da. of Myles, Lord Gourcye. Kinships by Marriage Odo Carrio m. Margaret da. of Richard FitzTancred. William FitzGerald m. Marie da. of Stephen M ontgornerie. Giraldus m. Nesta da. of Rhys ap Tudor. Walter, Constable of Windsor, m. Gladys da. of Rywallon ap Oonwyn.

GRENVILLE OF STOWE. Three sisters of this family have been noted in the foregoing pages, namely, Philipp wife of Francis Harris, Honor who married John Basset, and Jane married to Sir John Arundel of Trerice. They were three of the daughters of Sir Thomas Grenville (d. 1513) by his wife Isabella da. of OTES GILBERT. From him descended Sir Richard Grenville of The Revenge. Sir Thomas Grenville's father was Thomas Grenville whose wife Elizabeth was sister to Sir Theobald de GORGES (see Som. Arch. Soc. lxxix, 64). The father of Thomas was William Grenville of Bideford (heir of his elder brother Sir John) husband of Philipp da. of Sir William BoNVILE. William Grenville was s. of Sir Theobald Grenville, Knt. (temp. Richard II) whom. Margaret da. of Hugh COURTENAY, Earl of ·Devon. Sir Theobald was s. of another Sir Theobaul Grenville who m. Jois da. of Thomas BEAUMONT. Sir Theobald, the elder, was gd. s. of Sir Bartholomew Grenville whose wife was Johanna da. of Sir Viell VIVION. The Grenville family derived its origin from RAMON DENTATUS, (a descendant of ROLLO, First Duke of NORMANDY), and his wife ELIZA­ BETH n'AvoYE, (widow of Hugh the Grem, Duke of Burgundy and Duke of Paris). Their sons Robert FitzHamon and Ricus de Grenville came over with the Conqueror. Ricus, the younger son, m. Isabel da. of Walter GIFFARD, Lord of Longueville, er. Earl of Buckingham by William I. He was succeeded by his s. Ricus whose wife was Adelina da. of Robert de BELLOMONT, (and widow of Hugh Montfort). Sir Bartholomew Grenville named above was sixth in descent from Ricus and Adelina. (See Vivian's Visitations of Cornwall.) The Arms of Grenville are : Gules three lance-rests Or (but these so­ called lance-rests are more properly clarions). N am,es and f amities brought in by Grenville marriages, etc. Hamon Dentatus Bellomont Courtenay 184 Skrine of W arleigh Elizabeth d' Avoye Sir Viell Vivion Bonvile Giffard Thomas Beaumont de Gorges Otes Gilbert HUME. Jane Hume, wife of the Ven. John SPRY, was da. of the Rev. William Hume, vicar of Milton Abbot, co. Devon, from 1696 to 1713, his suc­ cessor's (Mr. Salmon's) appointment being dated 1714. She was sister of the Right Rev. John Hume, D.D., who was Prebendary of West­ minster, and afterwards successively Bishop of Bristol 17 56, of Oxford 17 58, and of Salisbury 17 66 when he was also Chancellor of the Order of the Garter, and Dean of St. Paul's. It has not as yet been possible to trace the ancestry of the Rev. William Hume. But the Arms borne by Bishop Hume are given as : Quarterly, I and 4 Vert, a lion rampant Or ; 2 and 3 Azure, on a chevron three mullets. The principal arms are those of CosPATRICK, Earl of Dunbar from whom the great families of Hume and Home all deicend. It may, therefore, be supposed that the Bishop knew himself to belong to one of these families. The quartered arms "Azure, on a chevron three mullets" present a difficulty, since no tinct~res are given for the chevron and mullets. It has been suggested (by A.W.V-N.) that they may represent Robartes. But it is quite within the possibilities that heraldic roses have been mis­ read as mullets. Il the charge should prove, in fact, to read-on a chevron Argent three roses Gules-the coat would represent Hume of Blackadder, a junior branch of HUME OF WEDDERBURN. If this speculation can be confirmed, then Jane Hume will add the lustre of several distinguished Scottish families to the ancestry of Skrine. Meanwhile, the following data are recorded for use in future inquiry. Mr. William Hume was vicar of Milton Abbot from 1696 until his death. He was buried there 6th March 1713. There are no memorials for Hume either in the church or churchyard ; but the following entries appear in the Register, in addition to the record of the vicar's burial : Baptisms. Burials. 1705 Jane da. of Mr. William Hume. 1709 William s. of Mr. William 1706 Mary da. ,, ,, ,, Hume. 1708 James s. ,, ,, ,, " 1712 May 27, Samuel s. of Mr. 1712 May 25, Samuel s. of Mr. " William Hume. William Hume. Kinships by Marriage 185 Jane, baptised 1705, we may take to be the Jane who became Mrs. Spry; and of James we shall have more to say immediately. John, the future bishop does not appear in this extract from the Register ; and there would seem to have been another William besides the William buried in 1709, since Foster's Alumni Oxonienses records a William Hume of Milton Abbot, Devon, cleric (1 cler. fil.) matriculated at Pembroke College, Oxford, 1717, aged 14 years; B.A. 1721 ; M.A. 1724. (See also Diary of a Gentleman Commoner up in 1721-22, printed for the Oxford Hist. Soc., vol. 33, p. 328). John Hume (afterwards bishop) went up to Merton. On his ad­ mission there, he was entered as son of William Hume cleric of Milton, Devon, aged 15, and matriculated 21st March 1721. He took B.A. in 1724, and M.A. from Corpus Christi in 1727. Subsequently he took the B.D. and D.D. degrees together in 1743. His age of 15 at matriculation 21st March 1721 would place his birth after 21st March 1705. And his monument in Salisbury Cathedral states that he was buried 6th J~y 1782 in his 79th year. This places his birth before 6th July 1705. We may conclude that he was born between 21st March and 6th July 1705. This would make it possible for his sister Jane to have been born in 1705 Old Style-probably in the first three months of what is now called 1706. Hem. 1st, Anne, who died in 1757 without issue, 2nd, Lady Mary, youngest da. of the Earl of Kinnoul. His monument at Salisbury records members of his family. About James Hume, baptised 1708, a speculation may be allowed. In the University Church of St. Mary, at Oxford, is a mural tablet to a certain James Hume, " Apothecary ", who died 3rd December 1766, aged 56. And although the age is wrong by about a year, if he was the James Hume baptised 1708 (i.e. before 25th March 1709), there are some grounds for hazarding the suggestion that he was, in fact, the bishop's younger brother. He was granted the status of "pharmacopola privilegiatus" in the University 1st March 1734-5 (at the age of 27), and his three sons all entered the University, two at Ch1-ist Church and one at Hertford, matriculated in each case as son of James Hume of Oxford (City}, gent. The second son was named John, and matriculated at Christ Church 21st May 1761, aged 18. He subsequently took Holy Orders; and it may be significant that he was appointed prebendary of Salisbury Cathedral in 1779, at the age of 36, when John Hume, senior, was bishop of that diocese. 186 Skrine of Warleigh Further, it may be recalled that John Hume, bishop, of Salisbury, had earlier been bishop of Bristol, and that he took his higher degrees from Corpua. And the Will of James Hume of Oxford, dated 1762, shows that he held leases from " the bishop of Bristol " of two impro­ priate rectories, Elberton and Almonsbury, as well as an estate at or near Langford, in Devon (sic), from Corpus Christi College, Oxford. The leases of the rectories might perhaps date from the period of John Hume's bishopric of Bristol. It is of interest, too, that all these lands are not far from the Milton Abbot country, familiar to James, if he were in fact a son of the Rev. William Hume. Much further investigation is needed to elucidate these speculative hypotheses. CHAPTER VIII

Some Other Notable Descents

N the preceding Chapter the ancestry of the Slaines has been traced back to a considerable number of distinguished and ancient I families. It might appear to be a work of supererogation to follow it further into the records of the past, through the remote marriages of ladies of noble and Royal houses, were it not undoubtedly the fact that so many of these houses have long been extinct in the direct male line, and that the descendants of their illustrious representatives are now chiefly to be found among the lesser nobility and the gentry. Moreover, a descent of blood, even when remote, is of more real significance than the mere accidents of name and social status, or succession to property. It is, indeed, relevant to note that most of our great Houses have themselves obtained, or maintained and enhanced their position chiefly by marriages and femal~ descents from earlier families which are now extinguished. . Sir Bernard Burke states in his Vicissitudes of Families, (1869), pp. 32 and 33, that of the twenty Earldoms granted by William the Con­ queror " not one of these now exists " in the original family, "nor one of the dignities conferred by William Rufus, Henry I, Stephen, Henry II, Richard I, or John''. " All the English Dukedoms created from the institution of the Order down to the commencement of the reign of Charles II, are gone except only Norfolk and Somerset; and Cornwall, enjoyed by the Prince of Wales." "Winchester and Worcester (the latter now merged in the Dukedom of Beaufort) are now the only existing Marquessates older than the reign of George III" . . . "of all the Earldoms created by the Normans, the Plantagenets, and the Tudors eleven only remain, and of these six are merged in higher honours." " The present House of Lords cannot claim among its members a single (direct) male descendant of any one of the Barons who were Skrine of W arleigh chosen to enforce Magna Charta; or of any one of the Peers who are known to have· fought at Agincourt ; and the noble House of Wrottes­ ley is the solitary existing family, among the Lords, which can boast a male descendant from a founder of the Order of the Garter." The British aristocracy is admittedly the first in Europe ; and where the noblest Houses must so frequently trace their inheritance through female lines, and their descent through the marriages of knights and country gentlemen ; it cannot be amiss to take some pride and rleasure in tracing the descent of a family of commoners (established on the same estates for over three hundred years, and earlier living as tenants of the manor under the mild rule of the Church upon the seHsame lands for nearly two hundred years before they purchased its lordship), from those ancient noble Houses which played so great a part in shaping the destiny of England and making history ; but have now so largely disappeared. It would, however, be an almost endless task to trace in detail all the lines of blood that now open out before us. And any such attempt might only confuse the reader. But a number of illustrative examples will be set forth in such a way as to enable the inquirer readily to identify historical personages and to follow up further details in the available sources of reference in the various Peerages, County and Family Histories, Visitations by the Heralds, and the like. Besides the families which have been discussed already, a number of the families and individuals named in the f oreg

KEY NAMES In ascent from Huntley : Constance Ferrers, circa 1600 Thomas Lee (Lee of Lee Hall, Sal op), circa 1600 William Throgmorton of Tortworth, circa 1550 In ascent from Barrington: Sir William de Mandeville, son of Geoffrey, Earl of Essex Thomasin, daughter of Sir John Arundell of Lanherne (temp.Edw.11) Thomas Darcy of Tolleshunt Sir Henry Marney, first Baron Marney Some Other Notable Descents John Throgmorton of co. Gloster, circa 1450 MARGARET, Countess of Salisbury; her son Henry Pole, Lord Montague ; his wife, Janet, daughter of George Nevill, Lord Abergavenny, d. 1535 ; and his wife Lady Mary Stafford l n ascent from Sawle : Richard Malet of Enmore Sir Thomas Windham Sir Andrew Luttrell Sir Simon Raleigh John Blount, Lord Mountjoy Hugh de Nevill, Baron of Essex John FitzAlan, Earl of Arundel Sir Thomas Grenville of Stowe In ascent from Rashleigh: Sir Arthur Basset of Umberleigh Sir John Chichester Sir William Courtenay of Powderham Frances PLANTAGENET Reginald FITZHENRY William Warren, 2nd Earl of Surrey Sir John Bourchier, 3rd Baron FitzWarine, Earl of Bath Giles, Lord D'Aubeney Sir John Raleigh of Raleigh In ascent from Ohampernowne : John Bonville of Shute Sir Philip Courtenay of Molland Sir William Courtenay of Powderham Thomas, 3rd Baron Astley In ascent from Carew : Sir John Dinham . Thomas Carminowe Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccombe Sir W arine Archdekne Sir William Bonvile of Shute Sir Edmund FitzAlan John Mohun, Lord of Dunster Sir Gilbert Talbot Hugh Peverell Miles, Lord Courcy Skrine ot Warleigh Stephen Montgomery Rhys ap Tudor Rywallon ap Conwyn ln ascent frmn Grenville: Hugh Courtenay, Earl of Devon Thomas Beaumont Sir Viell Vivion Walter Giffard, Earl of Bucks Robert de Bellemont, Earl of Mellent, Earl of Leicester Hamon Dentatus The first of these key names being that of Constance Ferrera, it will be convenient to begin with her; and to follow on with su·ch connections as most naturally arise from our study of the family of Ferrers. Note.-In what follows the letters (S. d.) and (S. ds.) are ·used to indicate that the name against which they stand is one from which a descent or descents to Skrine of Warleigh have been traced.

FERRERS. The great Norman family of Ferrers, transplanted into England at the Conquest, sprang from W akelin (Valqueline) de Ferrieres, whose son Henry de Ferrers came over with the Conqueror, and obtained the Barony of Tutbury. (References : Norris's Baddesley Clinton, 1897 ; Omnplete Peerage, G.E.O.; Extinct Peerage; Dugdale's Warwickshire; Whiffin's House of Russell.) The marriages of this family, leading to Constance Ferrers, give the following succession of alliances :- Robert de F. (d. 1139), er. E. of Derby, m. Hawise de Vitry. Robert de F., 2nd E., m. Margaret da. and h. of William Peverell, Lord of Nottingham, (as stated; but Planche questions her existence). William F., 3rd E., m. Sybilla da. of William de Braose of Brecknock. William F., 4th E., m. 1192, Agnes da. of Hugh Kevelioc, E. of Chester. William F., 5th E., m. secondly, Margaret da. and cob. of Roger de Quinci, E. of Winchester. William F., of Groby (d. 1287) m. Joan da. of Hugh, Baron Despencer. William, Lord F. of Groby, m. Margaret da. of John, Lord Segrave. Henry, Lord F. (d. 1343) m. Isabel da. and coh. of Theobald, Lord Verdon. William, Lord F. (d. 1370) m. Margaret sister and coh. of William de Ufford, E. of Suffolk. Some Other Notable Descents Henry, Lord F. (d. 1387) m. Joan da. of Lucas Poynings, Lord St. John of Basing. William, Lord F. (d. 1445) m. Philippa da. of Roger, Lord Clifford of Applebey. Sir Thomas F. of Tamworth (d. 1459) m. Elizabeth, sister and ooh. of Sir Baldwin Freville of Tamworth. Sir Henry F. of Chillesmore m. Margaret da. and ooh. of William Hextall of Hextall, co. Staffs. Sir Edward F. (1470-1535) m. Constance da. and h. of Nicholas Broom,e of Baddesley Clinton. Edward F. of Wood Bevington m. Elizabeth da. and h.· of William

MORTIMER (2), (3), (5), (7). The noble and illustrious House of Mortimer, aspirants to the Crown as Earls of March, whose blood mingled freely with that of the Plan­ tagenets and Tudors, gives a number of descents to the family of Skrine. Of the early history of the Lords of Mortemer sur Eaulne in Nor­ mandy an interesting and valuable discussion is given by Planche in his Companions of the Conqueror. Roger, Lord of Mortemer, was perhaps the s. of Walter de St. Martin, brother to William de Warren (q.·v.); and his mother was one of the numerous nieces of GuNNORA, wife of Richard the Fearless, D. of Nor­ mandy. His wife was Hadewisa, da. of RALPH III (the Great) de Some Other Notable Descents 193 Montdidier, Count of Valois. His s. Ralph de Morremer, and his gd. s. Hugh, were probably both at the battle of Hastings. Ralph de Mortemer, just named, became possessed of Wigmore and other lordships, in which he was succeeded by his s. Hugh Mortimer; but we do not know the name of the wife of either. Roger Morlimer of Wigmore, eldest s. of Hugh, was twice married, and d. 1215. By his first wife, Milisent de FERRERS, he had a da. Joan, whom. Walkeline de BEAUCHAMP (S. ds.). His second wife was Isabel de FERRERS by whom he had three sons, Ralph, Robert and Philip. The succeeding marriages in the descent to ANN MORTIMER, heiress, and her gd. da. MARGARET, Countess of SALISBURY (key name) are :­ Ralph M., (d. 1246) m. Gwladys Ddu da. of Llewellyn and gd. da. of King John. Roger M., (d. 1282) m. Maud da. and ooh. of William de Braose of Brecknock. Sir Edmund M., (d. 1303) m. Margaret da. of Sir William Fiennes (said to have been related to Queen Eleanor). Roger M., er. E. of March, m. Joan da. of Peter and gd. da. of Geffrey de Genevil, Lord of Trim. Edmund, Lord M., (d. 1331) m. Elizabeth da. of Bartholomew, Lord Badlesmere. Roger M., 2nd E., m. Philippa da. of Sir Edward de Montacute, 1st E. of Salisbury. Edmund M., 3rd E., m. Philippa da. of Lionel PLANTAGENET, D. of Clarence, s. of Edw. I. Roger M., heir presumptive to the Crown (slain in battle 1398), m. Eleanor da. of Thomas Holland, E. of Kent. Ann Mortimer, heiress, m. Richard PLANTAGENET, D. of Cambridge s. of Edmund Langley, D. of York, s. of Edw. III. Richard Plantagenet (d. 1460), their son, m. Cicely da. of Ralph Nevill, 1st E. of Westmoreland, and had issue: Edw. IV and George, D. of Clarence, father of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury (key name) .. The marriages of certain ladies of the family of Mortimer convey Mortimer blood to the Skrines by other lines, as will appear, namely:­ Maud, da. of Sir Edmund M. (d. 1303) m. Theobald, Lord Verdon. Katherine, da. of Roger M., 1st E., m. Thomas Beauchamp, 3rd E. of Warwick. Margaret, sister of Katherine, m. Thomas, 3rd Baron Berkeley. Elizabeth, da. of Edmund M., 3rd E., m. Sir Harry Percy (Hotspur).

0 194 Skrine of W arleigh MOHUN (4). This distinguished and martial family (see also under Carew) was founded by Sir William de M ohun, who was one of the Companions of the Conqueror at Hastings, and obtained the Castle of Dunster and other lordships (see Mohun of Tavistock in Vivian's Visitations of Devon). Reginald de Mohun, forth in descent from Sir William m. Alice da. of William de BBIWEBE. Reginald de Mohun, elder s. m. firstly Hawise, sister to Humphrey de BoHUN, E. of Hereford, by whom he had as. John Mohun (below). He m. secondly Isabel da. of William FERREBS, 3rd E., by whom he had a s. William de Mohun who m. Beatrix, da. of Reginald FitzPiers, and a da. Eleanor, first wife of John de CAREW (q.v.). John de Mohun, s. and h. (d. 1278) m. Joanna da. of William de FEBBEBS, 5th E. Hiss. John Mohun, 1st Baron of Dunster, who was a famous soldier, m. Anne da. of ~aine Tiptoft, Baron Tibetot. John de Mohun, eldest s. (d. v.p.) m. Christina da. of William de SEGRAVE, and their da. Margaret m. John CAREW (S. ds.).

BERKELEY (6). The family of de Berkeley (see Li,ves of the Berlceleys, Smythe, edited by Maclean; Peerage, etc.) whose tenure of Berkeley was derived from the Conqueror, became re-established after the troubled times of the Empress Maud and Stephen by the marriage (temp. Hy. II) of Maurice FITzHABDING (s. and h. of Robert FitzHarding who had obtained the forfeited honours of Berkeley) with Alice, the heiress of the Berkeleys. The. marriages in the succeeding generations were as follows :­ Thomas de B. (d. 1243) m. Joan da. of Ralph de Somery, and niece of William Mareschal, E. of Pembroke. Maurice de B. (d. 1281) m. Isabel da. of Maurice de Oredonia, and niece of William de Valence, E. of Pembroke. Thomas de B. (d. 1321) m. Joan de Ferrers. Maurice de B. (d. 1326) m. Eva da. of Eudo, Baron Zouche of H arringworth. Thomas de B. (d. 1361) m. Margaret da. of Roger Mortimer, 2nd E. Maurice de B. (d. 1368) m. Elizabeth da. of Hugh Despencer, junior. Thomas de B. (d. 1416) m. Margaret da. and h. of Gerard Warine, Lord L'Isle, and gd. da. of Jane Fitz-Alan, da. of Edmund, 8th E. of Arundel. Elizabeth de B., da. and heiress, m. Richard Beauchamp, 5th E. of Warwick. From her there are descents to Skrine through her da. Eleanor, who m. Edward Beaufort, D. of Somerset (see later) ; and through her da. Margaret whom~ John Talhot, 1st E. of Shrewsbury. Some Other Notable Descents TALBOT. The great Earl of Shrewsbury's eldest s. by his second marriage­ John Talbot-'\\·as er. Viscount L'Isle, and his da. Elizabeth (heir to her brother Thomas, Viscount L'lsle) m. Sir Edward GREY, Viscount L'Isle, and had a da. Elizabeth, who m. Arthur PLANTAGENET, Lord L'Isle, (a naturals. of Edw. IV). His da. Frances PLANTAGENET became the wife of John BASSET of Umberleigh, and mother of Sir Arthur Basset of Umberleigh (key name). The family of Talbot is believed to spring from Richard Talbot (temp. Wm. I) who is regarded as the common ancestor of the Shrewsbury line and of the line of Talhot de M alahide. But the early descent is obscure. The known marriages in the descent of John Talbot, 1st E. of Shrews­ bury, the great captain of the French wars of Hy. V, are as follows:­ Richard Talbot m. Aliva da. of Allan Basse.t of Wycombe, and sister of Philip Basset, Justice of England. Gilbert T. (d. 1274) m. Gwendolen da. of Rhys ap Griffith ap Rhys ap Griffith ap Rhys ap Tewdor Mawr, King of S. Wales. Richard T. (d. 1306) m. Sarah da. of William Beauchamp, Lord of E1m1ey. Gilbert T., 1st Baron (d. 1346), m. Anne da. of William Boteler of Wemme. Richard T. (d. 1356) m. Elizabeth da. of John Oomyn of Badenoch. Gilbert T. (d. 1387) m. Petronille da. of James Butler, 1st E.- of Ormonde. Richard T. (d. 1396) m. Ankaret da. and eventual heir of John le Strange. Their s. was John Talbot, 1st E. of Shrewsbury. (Talbot de Malahide will .be found mentioned under Osmund Percie Skrine, 8th son of H.D.S.) COMYN AND VALENCE. John Comyn, father-in-law of Richard Talbot (above) was s. of John Oomyn of Badenoch by his wife Mary, da. of John BALLIOL. His wife was Joan, sister and ·cob. of William de VALENCE, E. of Pembroke (mentioned under Berkeley), and da. of Hugh LE BRUN, E. of Marche in Poitou by his wife Isabel, widow of King JoHN. This Isabel was da. of AYMER, Count of An6ouleme by his wife Alice, da. of Peter, Lord of Courtenay, 5th s. of Louis LE GROS, King of France. DESPENCER (8). Hugh Despenser, Justiciary of England, 1260, m. Aliva, da. of Philip BASSET of Wycombe. His sister, Rohese m. Stephen de SEGRAVE (S. ds. ). His da. Alianore m. Sir Hugh CouBTENAY, Baron of Okehampton (S. ds.). 02 Skrine of Warleigh Hugh Despencer, s. and h. (Hugh senior), er. E. of Winchester, m. Isabel da of William BEAUCHAMP, Lord Elmley. His da. Joan m. William, Lord FERRERS of Groby. Hugh Despenser (junior), s. and h., er. E. of Gloster, m. Eleanor da. of Gilbert de CLARE, " the Red Earl ". Edward Despencer, 2nd s., m. Anne FERRERS. His sister Elizabeth m. Maurice de BERKELEY (q.v. ante). Sir Edward Despencer, s. and h. (d. 1375) m. Elizabeth da. of Bartholo­ mew, Lord BERGERSH (one of the Founder Knights of the order of the Garter). Thomas Despencer, s. and h., er.. E. of Gloster, 1398, m. Constance PLANTAGENET da. of Edmund de Langley, s. of Edw. Ill. Isabel Destpencer, da., m. 1st Richard BEAUCHAMP, Lord Abergavenny, whose da. Elizabeth m. Edward NEVILL (S. ds.-see Nevill). She m. 2nd Richard BEAUCHAMP, 5th E. of Warwick, whose da. Anne m. Richard NEVILL, the " King Maker ". (S. ds.--see Nevill).

SEGRAVE. John de Segrave, Lord Segrave of Caledon, 2nd Baron, s. of Nicholas de Segrave by his wife Maud de LucY, m. Christian da. of Sir Hugh de PLESSETS. His da. Margaret m. William, Lord FERRERS of Groby. Stephen de Segrave, s. (d. v.p.) m. Alice de ARUNDEL. John de Segrave, s., 3rd Baron (d. 1353) m. Mary PLANTAGENET, eventual sole heir of Thomas de Brotherton, 2nd s. of Edw. I. Elizabeth de Segrave da. and h. m. John, 4th Baron MOWBRAY (S. ds. ).

VERDON. Rohese de Verdon, heiress of Verdon (d. 1247), m. Theobald de BUTLER of the noble Irish family (vide Earls of Ormonde of later date), who assumed his wife's name. Their da. Maud m. John FitzAlan, 5th E. of Arundel (S. ds., see FitzAlan). John de Verdon, s. and h. m. Margaret, da. of Gilbert de LACIE, and heiress of her gd. father Walter de Lacie whose wife was Margaret d. of William de BRAOSE, Lord of Brecknock. Theobald, 2nd Baron Verdon and Justice of Ireland, gd. s. of John above m. 1st. Maud, da. of Edmund MORTIMER of Wigmore, one of whose daughters, Elizabeth m. Bartholomew de BER­ GERSH {S. ds.). Some Other Notable Descents 2nd Elizabeth, widow of John de BURGH, and da. of Gilbert de CLARE. Her da. Isabel m. Henry, Lord FERRERS of Groby (S. ds. ).

BEAUCHAMP (9). William de Beauchamp, Baron of Elmley and of Hanslape, who m. Isabel de MAUDUIT, Countess of Warwick, was descended from Hugh de Beauchamp, founder of the family under the Conqueror. In his descent (see Peerage) are found two maniages with daughters of the family of de BRAOSE, and one with a daughter of the House of MORTIMER. William de Beauchamp, s. and h., became E. of Warwick in right of his mother. Hem. Maud d. and coh. of Richard F1TzJOHN. His sister Isabel m. Hugh DESPENCER, senior (S. ds.). His sister Sarah m. Richard TALBOT (d. 1306) (S. d.). Guy de Beauchamp, s. and h., 2nd E. (d. 1315), m. Alice da. of Ralph de TONI. Thomas de Beauchamp, s. and h., 3rd E., m. Katherine da. of Roger MORTIMER, 2nd Baron of Wigmore. Thomas Beauchamp, s. and h., 4th E., m. Margaret de FERRERS. Richard Beauchamp, s. and h., 5th E. and E. of Albemarle (1381-1489), m. 1st Elizabeth da. and h. of Thomas, Lord BERKELEY (q.v. ante). 2nd Isabel da. of Thomas DESPENCER (q.v.), whose da. Anne was eventual heiress of Warwick. Anne Beauchamp m. Sir Richard NEVILL, E. of Salisbury and of War­ wick, the " King Maker ", whose da. Isabel m. George, D. of CLARENCE, leading to MARGARET, Countess of SALISBURY (key name).

MAUDUIT AND NEWBURGH. William Mauduit, from whom his sister Isabel (wife of William de Beauchamp, above) inherited the Honour of Warwick was E. of War­ wick in right of his mother, Alice de NEWBURGH, who had become Countess of Warwick on the death s.p. of her nephew, Thomas de New­ burgh, 6th E. of that family. She descended from Henry de Newburgh, younger s. of Roger de BEAUMONT, E. of Mellent, er. E. of Warwick by Wm. I. The wives of the successive Newburgh Earls of Warwick in the descent to Alice were: Margaret, da. of Rotrode, E. of Perch. Skrine of W arleigh Gund.red, da. of William, E. of Warren. Maud, da. of William, Lord Percy. Alice, da. of John de Haroourt.

BEAUCHAMP OF BEDFORD. The Beauchamps of Bedford descended from a senior branch of the family. The eldest (surviving) s. of Hugh de Beauchamp, founder of the Beauchamp family, was Payne de Beauchamp, who m. Rohesia, sister of Aubrey de VERE, 1st E. of Oxford. His descendant, Maud, da. of William Beauchamp of Bedford, . m. a MOWBRAY and appears in. the Mowbray descent (S. ds., see Mowbray).

GREY (10). Elizabeth Ferrera m. Sir Edward Grey, jure uxoris Lord Ferrera of Groby (d. 1457). Sir Edward Grey, their 2nd s. m. Elizabeth, da. of Thomas TALBOT, Lord L'lsle, and his da. Elizabeth m. Arthur PLANTAGENET (S. d. ). (Sir Edward Grey's elder brother, _Sir John Grey, Lord Ferrera, m. Elizabeth WIDVILLE, and was gt. gt. gd. father of Lady Jane Grey.) The above line of the Grey family was the junior branch from Rl?{Jinald de Grey, 3rd Baron of Ruthyn. The Greys of Ruthyn were themselves the junior line from, John de Grey, 2nd Baron of Wilton, descended from Sir John Grey, Sheriff of Bucks. and Beds. (d. 1265), who was 2nd s. of the founder of the family, Henry de Grey, Lord of Thurrock (temp. -Rich. I). R~inald de Grey, 1st Baron of Wilton, had a da. Joan whom. Ralph BASSET of Drayton (2nd Baron), and whose da. Margaret m. Edmund, Baron STAFFORD (S. ds., see Stafford). · Henry de Grey, the founder of the family, had two other s. who gave descents to Skrine, viz. Richard de Grey of Oodnor and Robert de Grey of Rotherfie"ld, thus : Richard de Grey of Codnor had a gt. gt. gt. gd. da., Isabel de Grey, in whose descent the successive Grey marriages were with : ( 1) Lucy, da. of Reginald, Lord MoHUN; (2) Eleanor, da. of Hugh COURTENAY, E. of Devon ; (3) Johanna, parentage unknown ; ( 4) Elizabeth, da. of Sir Guy de BRIAN. Isabel de Grey m. Richard, Lord PoYNINGS, 4th Baron (d. 1387), whose gt. gd. da. Elizabeth Poynings m. Sir Henry PERCY, afterwards 3rd E. of Northumberland (S. ds., see Percy). Some Other Notable Descents 199 Robert de Grey of Rotherfield's gt. gt. gd. s. J okn de fkey, K.G., 2nd Baron and one of the Founder Knights of the Order of the Garter, (d. 1359), had a da. Maud m. John de BOTETOURT ; their da. Joyce Bote­ tourt m. Baldwin FREVILLE of Tamworth, whose gd. da. Elizabeth Freville m. Sir Thomas FERRERS (S. ds.).

MOWBRAY AND HOW ARD. Elizabeth Ferrera, wife of Sir Edward Grey, was da. of Isabel, da. and ooh. of TlumuuJ Mowbray, D. of Norfolk. Bir Robert de Mowbray, er. E. of Bernioia (Northumberland) by the Conqueror, had a sister m. to Roger de ALBINI. Their sons were William de Albini, ancestor of the Earls of Arundel (q.v.), and Nigel de Albini, whose s. Roger assumed the name Mowbray by command of Hy. I. His wife was Alice de GAND by whom he had a s. Nigel de Mowbray. The descent continues as follows : Nigel de M. m. Mabel da. of the E. de CLARE. William de M. (d. 1222) m. Agnes da. of William de ALBIBI, lst·E. of Arundel. Roger de M. (d. 1266), m. Maud da. of William BEAUCHAMP of Bedford. Roger, Baron M. (d. 1298) m. Rose da. of Richard de CLARE, 2nd E. of Glos. John de M. m. Aliva da. and ooh. of William, Lord BRAOSE. John de M. m. Joan PLANTAGENET da. of Henry of Lancaster. John de M. m. Elizabeth da. and h. of John, Lord SEGRAVE. Thomas Mowbray, K.G., or. D. of Norfolk, m. Elizabeth da. of Richard FITzALAN, E. of Arundel. · His da. Isabel m. Sir Henry FERRERS (q.v. ). His da. Margaret m. Sir Robert HOWARD, Knt. Sir Robert Howard was_ s. of Sir John Howard by his wife Margery da. of Robert, Lord SCALES. (The Howard family descends from Sir William Howard, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, (1297-1308). John Howard, s. of Sir Robert, was er. D. of Norfolk 1483, he m. Katherine da. of William, Lord MoLEYNS. Their da. Margaret m. Sir John WINDHAM, whose gd. da. Margaret (da. of Sir Thomas Windham) m. Sir Andrew LUTTRELL (key name).

LUTTRELL maniages of note in ascent from Sir Andrew. Sir Andrew Luttrell' s gd. father, Sir James L., m. Elizabeth da. of Sir Philip COURTENAY of Powderham. 200 Skrine of Warleigh Sir James's father, Sir John L., m. Margaret da. of Lord AuDELEY. Sir John's gd. father, Sir Andrew L., m. Elizabeth da. of Hugh COURTE­ NAY, E. of Devon.

SCALES. The wife of Robert, L

We have now followed out in considerable detail the connections introduced by the Skrine descents from the House of Ferrera. These eleven descents have brought into view alliances with a large number ;of other noble families, still existing or extinct. Many of these families are of historic interest and importance, like Plantagenet, Beauchamp, Mortimer, Nevill, Percy, Despencer, de Clare, Courtenay, de Gray; and in several cases their blood descends to Skrine by a number of independent lines. For convenience of reference, a list of these alliances is here appended under appropriate headings. Under Ferrers:

de Vitry Poynings Mortimer Peverell ( 1) Clifford Mohun Braose Freville King John Meschines (Kevelioc) Hextall Mortimer de Quinci Broome Berkeley Despencer Grey of Wood- Mortimer Segrave Bevington Despencer Verdon Stafford Beauchamp Ufford Mortimer de Grey Mowbray Under Stafford : Corbet of Caus Beauchamp Beaufort Basset of Drayton PLANTAGENET Widville Audeley Nevill Percy Some Other Notable Descents 201 Under Morlime:r: Ralph III de Mont- Fiennes Holland didier Genevill PLANTAGENET Ferrera Badlesmere Nevill Ferrera Montacute PLANTAGENET Llewellyn PLANTAGENET Braose Under Mokun : de Briwere Ferrers Segrave de Bohun Tiptoft Under Berkeley: de Somery.. Zouche Warine, Lord L'Isle de Credonia Mortimer Beauchamp FitzHarding Despencer Beaufort Talbot Under TaJbot: Basset of Wycombe Comyn Butler Rhys, Prince of Balliol le Strange S. Wales Hugh le Brun Grey, Lord L'Isle Beauchamp Isabella of PLANTAGENET Boteler of Wemme . Angouleme Basset of Umber- leigh Under Despencer : Basset of Wycombe Berkeley Beauchamp Beauchamp Bergersh Beauchamp de Clare PLANTAGENET Nevill Under Segrave: de Lucy de Arundel Mowbray de Plassets PLANTAGENET Under Verdon ; Butler Braose Bergersh de Lacie Mortimer de Clare Under Beauchamp: Braose Rotrode, E. of Perch Mortimer Braose Warren Berkeley Mortimer Percy Despencer Mauduit Harcourt Nevill Newburgh FitzJohn de Vere Beaumont de Toni Mowbray 202 Skrine of Warleigh Under de Grey: Mohun Poynings Botetourt Courtenay Percy Freville de Brian Uniler Mowbray, Howard, huttrell, and Scares. de Albini de Clare Moleyns de Gand Braose Courtenay de Clare PLANTAGENET Audeley de Albini Segrave Courtenay Beauchamp FitzAlan Ufford Courtenay It would be an endless task to follow up all the lines indicated in our list of" key names" in the same detail as that employed in the case of the House of Ferrera in tracing the lines of blood brought into the Skrine ancestry by Constance Ferrers and her forebears. We shall, therefore, now content ourselves by taking a series of the more im­ portant of these families, which have not yet been dealt with in detail, and noting in each case their contribution to the ancestry of the Skrine family.

DE CLARE. This family, which held the Honour of Clare in Suffolk and took its name from thence, eventually obtained the Earldoms of Hertford and Gloucester, and was of great importance and dignity. Richard FitzGilbert of Clare, Suffolk and of Tonebridge, Kent, came in with the Conqueror. He was s. of Gilbert Crispin, Count of Brionne by Gunnora da. of FULK .ALAN, and gd s. of Ge..ffrey of Eu and Brionne who was himself as. of Richard the Hardy, D. of Normandy. He married Rohese, da. of Walter GIFFARD, 1st E. of Bucks (d. 1085), and gd. da. of Osborne de Bolebec by his wife Aveline, da. of Hugh the Great of Burgundy (and sister of Hugh Capet, King of France). (Rohese's sister Isabel m Ricus GRENVILLE, founder of the Grenville family, q.v.) Gilbert de Tonnebridge (or de Clare) eldest s. (d. 1092) m. Adeliza da. of Hugh, E. of CLAREMONT. His da. Adeliza m. William de PERCY, 4th Baron (q.v.). Richard de Clare, s. and h., called E. of Hertford (d. 1139), m. Alice, da. of Ranulph de MESCHINES, 1st E. of Chester, by his wife Lucia, da. of A.LOAR, E. of Mercia. Some Other Notable Descents 203 Gilbert de Clare, one of his younger brothers, was er. E. of Pem­ broke, and was succeeded by his s. Richard de Clare, named Strong­ bow, whom. Eva, da. of DESMOND, King of Leinster. Their da. Isabella m. (1189) William MABESCHAL (E. of Pem­ broke) whose daughters' marriages all come into the ancestry of Skrine, viz: Maud, m. 1st Hugh B100D, 2nd William de WARREN, 3rd Walter de DUNSTANVILLE. Isabel, m. 1st Gilbert de Clare (below), 2nd Richard, E. of Cornwall. Sybil, m. William, 7th Lord FERBEBS. Eve, m. William de BBAOSE. Rickard de Clare, s., E. of Hertford (d. 1207), m. Amiee da. and h. of William, E. of Gloucester, s. of ROBERT " the Consul ", who was a s. of HENRY I by Mabel FrrzHAMON. Gilbert de Clare, s., E. of Hertford and Gloster (d. 1230), m. Isabel, da. and coh. of William MABESCHAL above named. His sister Joan m. Rhys, Prince of S. Wales (whose da. Gwendolen m. Gilbert Talbot, q.v.). Ric"lulrd de Clare, s., E. of Hertford and Gloster (d. 1261), m. Maud, da. of John de LAcY, E. of Lincoln. Gilbert de Glare, s., the "Red Earl" (d. 1296), m. Joan PLANTAGENET d'Acre, da. of Edw. I. His three daughters and coheirs all gave descents to Skrine: Eleanor m. Hugh DESPENCER (q.v}, Margaret m. Hugh de AunELEY (see under Stafford}, Elizabeth m. 1st John de BURGH (q.v.), 2nd Theobald de VERDON (q.v.).

DE BURGH. The early descent of this eminent family is still obscure. Hubert de Burgh the great· Justiciar of England (temp. Hy. III), er. E. of Kent (d. 1243), had by his first wife, Margaret da. of Sir Robert de .ARs1c twos. of whom the elder Sir John m. Hawise da. of William de LANVALAY. Their da. Margaret m. Richard de Burgh, E. of Ulster. Richard de B ., just named, appears to have been descended as follows : William de B. feudal Lord of Connaught (d. 1205), was succeeded in his honours by hiss. Richard de B., who according to the Complete Peerage of G.E.C. was undoubtedly the nephew of the great Hubert de B. Skrine of W arleigh This Rickard de B. (the nephew) m. Egidia da. of Walter de LAcY, Lord of Meath, elder brother of Hugh de Lacy, E. of Ulster. Walter de B. s. and h., feudal Lord of Connaught and E. of Ulster, m. Aveline, da. and cob. of Richard, Lord FITzJOHN (s. of John FitzJohn by Margery da. of Philip BASSET). Their s. was the Rickard de Burgh (above), whom. Margaret da. of Sir John de Burgh. The descent continues with :- Sir John de B. whom. Elizabeth da. of the" Red Earl" de CLARE by his wife Joan PLANTAGENET d'Acre. William de B. m. Maud PLANTAGENET da. of Henry, 3rd s. of Hy. III, Elizabeth de Burgh, his da. and h. m. Lionel, D. of Clarence. Their da. Philippa PLANTAGENET m. Edmund MORTIMER, 3rd E. of March (q.v. for S. ds.).

BOHUN. Humphrey de Bohun, "kinsman and companion of the Conqueror", is the first known of this distinguished family, in which the Office of Constable of England passed from father to son from about the end of the tweHth century until their male line expired in 1372. They were successively Earls of Hereford, Essex and Northampton. All the Bohuns succeeding the first Humphrey in the direct line were also Humphreys, except for Henry de B. er. E. of Hereford by Charter 1199, and William de B. (K.G.) er. E. of Northampton by Edw. IV. Their successive marriages brought in the following families : de Evereux Fitz Piers of Essex Fiennes Milo of Gloster de Lusignan of Ewe PLANTAGENET Hastings of Huntingdon Braose Badlesmere · FitzAlan Eleanor de B., da. and cob. of the last Humphrey de B. m. Thomas of Woodstock, s. of Edw. III, and his da. Anne PLANTAGENET m. Edmund, E. of STAFFORD (q.v. for S. ds.). Other daughters of the House of Bohun also gave S. ds., namely, Hawise, da. of Henry de B. (above) m. Reginald de MoHUN (q.v.). Margery, her sister, m. Waleran de NEWBURGH, leading to BEAUCHAMP (q.v.). Eleanor, sister of William de B. (above) m. James BUTLER, E. of Ormonde; Margaret, her sister, m. Hugh COURTENAY, 2nd E. of Devon. Elizabeth, sister of the last Humphrey de B. m. Richard FITzALAN, 10th E. of Arundel (q.v. below). Some Other Notable Descents 205 DE ALBINI AND FITZALAN. The Albini family began in England with William de Albini, the " Pincerna ", who came over with the Conqueror (see under Mowbray), and m. Maude da. of Roger BIGOD. William de Albini, s. and h. (d. 1176), became E. of Arundel, and m. Adeliza da. of Godfrey, D. of LORRAINE (widow of Hy. I). W·illiam de Albini, s. and h. m. Maud de ST. HrLARY. He was succeeded by his two s. William and Hugh, who left no issue, and the Honour of Arundel passed to his da. Isabel, wife of John F1TzALAN. The history of the FitzAlan family begins with ALAN, s. of FLATHALD. Alan, s. of Flathald obtained the custody of the Castle of Oswestry from Wm. I. Hem. the da. and h. of WARINE, Baron of Warine. William FitzAlan, s. and h., m. Isabel da. of Helias de SAY, Lord of Clun, and niece of Robert" the Consul". John FitzAlan, gd. s. of William (d. 1239) was twice manied (his second marriage, with Hawise de BLANCMISTER, alias Albominster, is mentioned under Carew (S. ds.), his first wife was Isabel de ALBINI, above named, who brought him the Earldom of Arundel. John FitzAlan, s. and h., 5th E. of Arundel, m. Maud da. of Rohais de VERDON and her husband Theobald de BUTLER. The maniages of the succeeding Earls bring in the following names and families : Mortimer PLANTAGENET Bohun de Saluce PLANTAGENET Elizabeth FitzAlan, da. of the 10th Earl by Elizabeth BoHUN, m. Thomas MOWBRAY, D. of Norfolk, Earl Marshal (q.v. for S. ds.). Other FitzAlan lines giving S. ds. are the following : Margaret, da. of the 7th E. m. William BOTELER of Wemme, whose da. Anne m. Gilbert TALBOT (q.v. ). Edmund, a s. of the 8th E. m. Sibil, da. of William de MoNTACUTE, 1st E. of Salisbury, whose da. Alice m. Sir Leonard CAREW (q.v.). Jane, da. of the 8th E. m. WARINE GERARD, Lord L'Isle (see Berkeley). Alice, da. of the 9th E. m. Thomas HOLLAND, E. of Kent (q.v. for S. ds.). Joan, her sister, m. Humphrey de BoHUN (d. 1372) (q.v.). Mary, her sister, m. John, Lord STRANGE of Blackmere, 4th Baron, whose mother was Ankaret da. of Sir William Boteler of Wemme (above) and whose da. Ankaret m. Sir Gilbert TALBOT (q.v. ).

PERCY. (Besides Peerages, see also Brenan's History of the House of Percy, and de Fonblanque's Annals of the House of Percy.) 206 Skrine of W arleigh The family begins with William de Percy, 1st Baron, whom. Emma de PORT. In the fifth generation a da. Agnes became sole heiress and m. JOCELIN DE LouvAIN, s. of Geoffrey Barbatus, Count of BRABANT, and half-brother of Adeliza, second Queen of Hy. I, afterwards wife of William de Albini (q.v.). He took the name of Percy, and from him the family continued. The succession of marriages in descent from William, 1st Baron de Percy, bring in the following names and families : de Folkingham de Balliol Mortimer (and PLANTAGENET) Baldwin of Flanders PLANTAGENET Nevill (and Beaufort) de Ros FitzAlan Poynings de Clare Clifford Herbert, E. of Pembroke Jocelin of Louvain PLANTAGENET Stafford de Brus Nevill It was Eleanor Percy da. of Henry, 4th E~, who marrying Edward STAFFORD, 3rd D. of Bucks, leading to Lady Mary Stafford, gave S. ds. Other Percy lines giving S. ds. are the following: William de P., 6th Baron, had by his second wife Joan da. of William DE BRIWERE a da. Anstace m. to Ralph F1TzRALPH, Lord of Middle­ ham, whose da. and h. Mary m. Robert de NEVILL (see Nevill for s. ds.). Maud, da. of Henry P. (1299-1353) by Idonea de CLIFFORD his wife, m. John, Lord NEVILL OF RABY (see Nevill).

NEVILL. (See De Nova ViUa, OT the House of Nevill, H.J. Swallow.) The illustrious House of Nevill was founded in England by Richard de N euville, a cousin of the Conqueror. His line terminated in the sixth generation in an heiress, Isabella da. of Geoffrey de Nevill of Horncastle by his wife, Emma de BULMER, heiress of Brancepeth and Sheriff Hutton. Tsabetla de Nevill m. Robert FITZMALDRED, Lord of Raby, gt. gd. s. of CosPATRICK, E. of Northumbria and later E. of Dunbar, whose s. Geoffrey FitzRobert assumed the name de Nevill. The marriages in the succeeding descent were with the following ladies : Isabelle, da. of Roger BERTRAM, Baron of Mitford. Mary, heiress of Ralph FITZ RANULPH of Middleham, by Anstace PERCY. Euphemia, da. of John de CLAVERING (see Scott's Border Antiquities). Some Other Notable Descents Alice, da. of Sir Hugh de AuDELEY and sister of Hugh, E. of Gloster. Maud, da. of Henry, 9th Baron PERCY. Ralph Nevill, s. and h. of John, Lord Nevill by his wife Maud de PERCY, was er. E. of Westmoreland. He m. secondly, Joan BEAUFORT, da. of JoHN OF GAUNT by Katherine Swynford. Of their fourteen children no less then five, twos. and three da., gave S. ds., namely : Richard, Nevill (E. of Salisbury), m. Alice da. and h. of Thomas de MoNTACUTE, E. of Salisbury, by his wife Eleanor HOLLAND. Their s. Richard Nevill, " King Maker ", m. Anne da. of Richard BEAUCHAMP, E. of Warwick, by Isabel, da. of Thomas DESPENCER and Constance PLANTAGENET. Their da. Isabel Nevill m. George, D. of CLARENCE, leading to MARGARET, Countess of SALISBURY (key name). Edward, Baron Abergavenny, m. Elizabeth da. and h. of Richard BEAUCHAMP, E. of Worcester, by Isabel da. of Thomas DESPENCER and Constance PLANTAGENET. His gd. s. George Nevill, Lord Abergavenny, m. Mary de STAFFORD (key name). Cicely, m. Richard PLANTAGENET, D. of York, and by him was mother of George, D. of CLARENCE (above). Eleanor, m. Henry PERCY, 2nd E. of Northumberland (s. of "Hot­ spur"), leading to Mary de STAFFORD (key name). Anne, m. Humphrey STAFFORD, 1st D. of Bucks, leading again to Mary de Stafford.

DE QUINCI. Baier de Quinci, 2nd s. of Baier de Quinci of Bonby by his wife Maud de ST. Lis, was er. E. of Winchester by King John. Hem. Margaret, youngest da. of Robert de BEAUMONT, and ooh. of her brother Robert FitzParnell, E. of Leicester. Three of his children give S. ds., viz. : Robert de Q., eldest s. (d. in Palestine) m. Hawise da. of Hugh KEVELIOC (Meschines), E. of Chester. Their da. Margaret m. John de LACY, E. of Lincoln, whose da. Maud m. Richard de CLARE {S. ds. ). Roger de Q., 2nd s., E. of Winchester, m. Helen da. and cob. of ALAN, Lord of GaUoway. Their da. Margaret m. William FERRERS, E. of Derby (see Ferrers). 208 Skrine of Warleigh Their da. Ela (Elena) m. Alan, Lord ZoucHE ot Ashby, whose s. Roger le Zouche m. Ela da. of Stephen de LoNGESPEE, and their gd. da. Maud le Zouche m. Robert de HOLLAND (S. ds. ). HauJ'ise de Q., da. m. Hugh de VERE, 4th E. of Oxford (see de Vere).

BEAUFORT. Sir John Beaufort, K.G., Marquess of Somerset and of Dorset, eldest s. of John of Gaunt by his second wife Katherine Roet (SWYNFORD) m. Margaret da. of Thomas HOLLAND, 2nd E. of Kent. Edmund Beaufort, his 2nd s., ·er. D. of Somerset, m. Alianore, da. of Richard BEAUCHAMP, E. of Warwick by his wife Elizabeth de BERKE­ LEY. Elizabeth Beaufort, their da. m. Humphrey STAFFORD, D. of Bucks., leading to Lady Mary Stafford (key name).

HOLLAND. Robert de Holland, secretary to Thomas Plantagenet, E. of Lancaster, er. Baron Holland, m. Mary le ZoucHE. Sir Tkornas de H. 2nd s., Baron Wake and E. of Kent, jure uxoris, m. Joane PLANTAGENET, " the_ Fair Maid of Kent "' da. of Edmund of Woodstock (s. of Edw. I). Tkornas Holland s. and h., 2nd E. of Kent (d. 1397), m. Alice da. of Richard FrrzALAN, 9th E. of Arundel. _His da. Alianore m. Roger MORTIMER, last E. of March (q.v.). His da. Margaret m. John BEAUFORT (above). His da. Eleanor m. Thomas MoNTACUTE, E. of Salisbury (slain at Orleans, 1428), whose da. Alice m. Richard NEVILL (q.v.).

MONTACUTE. Drogo de Monte Acuto came into -England at the Conquest in ~he train of Robert E. of Mortain, and obtained lands in Somerset. Dru de M ontacute, " young Dru ", his gt. gd. s. m. Aliva da. of Alan BASSET of Wycombe. His descendants' marriages brought in the following succession of names and families: Fergus, King of Man Grandison Francis Montfort of Beaudesert Monthermer Holland Alice de Montacute, da. of the last Montacute, E. of Salisbury, m. Richard NEVILL, E. of Salisbury, jure uxoris, leading to MARGARET, Countess of SALISBURY (key name). Some Other Notable Descents 209 DE VERE. Alberic de Ver, founder of the family in England, obtained numerous lordships in Essex and elsewhere. Alberic de Vere, s. and h., Lord High Chamberlain (d. 1140), m. Adeliza d. of Gilbert de CLARE. His da. Adeliza m. John FitzEustace (de LACY), whose gt. gd. da. Maud de Lacy m. Richard de CLARE, E. of Glos. (S. ds.). His da. Juliana m. Hugh BIGOD, E. of Norfolk (see below). His da. Rokesia m. Geoffrey de MANDEVILLE, E. of Essex, and was the mother of William de Mandeville (key name). The further connections of relevant interest are the following : Isabel de V., da. of Robert, 3rd E. of Oxford by Isabel de BoLEBEC m. Sir John COURTENAY, Baron of Okehampton {S. ds., see Courtenay). Hugh de V., 4th E., m. Hawis da. of Saier de QUINCI (q.v.). Joan, da. of Robert de V., 5th E., m. William PLANTAGENET, E. of Warren (q.v. below). John de V., 7th E., m. Maud da. of Bartholomew, Lord BADLESMERE by his wife Margaret de CLARE gt. gd. da. of Richard, E. of Gloster. Isabel de V., his da. m. Sir Oliver DINHAM (below).

DINHAM. Sir Oliver, Baron Dynham, m. Isabel de VERE (as above). Sir John Dynkam, gt. gd. s. (d. 1382), m. Joane da. of Sir Thomas COURTENAY (see Courtenay). Sir John Dinham, 5th Baron (d. 1428), m. Philippa da. of John, Lord LOVELL of Tichmersh. Margaret Dinham, gd. da. of the 5th Baron m. Sir Nicholas CAREW (S. ds. ).

BIGOD. Roger Bigod, a Companion of the Conqueror, obtained large estates in Essex and Suffolk (d. 1107). He m. Adeliza da. and coh. of Hugh de GRENTMESNIL, Seneschal of England. Hugh Bigod, 2nd s. and h., was er. E. of Norfolk and m. Juliana de VERE (as above). Roger B., 2nd E. (d. 1220), m. Isabel da. of Hameline PLANTAGENET, E. of Warren. His da. Margery m. William de HASTINGS, ancestor of Henry, 2nd Baron, whose da. Elizabeth m. Roger de GREY of Ruthyn, gd. father of Reginald, 3rd Baron (see Grey).

p 210 Skrine of Warleigh His da. Mary m. Ralph FITzROBERT of Middleham, whose s. Ralph FitzRalph m. Anstace de PERCY, and is mentioned under Nevill. Hugh B., s. and h., 3rd E., m. Maud da. of William MARESCHAL, E. of Pembroke. Ralph B., youngest s., m. Berta da. of Thomas, Baron FuRNIVALL. 18abel Bigod, his da., m. Gilbert de LAcY, s. of Walter de Lacy by his wife Margaret (da. of William, Lord BRAOSE). Their da. Margery de Lacy m. John de VERDON (q.v.).

WARREN. William de Warren, Count of Warenne in Normandy, and nearly related to the Conqueror, was er. E. of Surrey by William II. His wife, GUNDRED, was probably a step-daughter of Wm. I. William, 2nd E., m. Elizabeth da. of HUGH THE GREAT, 2nd s. of Henry I of France. · His da. .Adeline m. 1st Henry, E. of HUNTINGDON (s. of David of Scotland), and his gt. gd. da. Margaret HASTINGS m. Humphrey de BoHUN (q.v.); she m. 2nd Reginald de DuNSTANVILLE, whose gd. da. Cecilia m. William BASSET of Ippesdon (see under Basset). Cecilia's mother was Isabel da. of Reginald FITZHENRY (key name). William de W., 3rd E., m. Ala da. of William TALVACE, s. of Robert de BELESME (Montgomery), E. of Shrewsbury. Isabel de W., da. and h. (d. 1195), m. Hameline PLANTAGENET, half­ brother of Henry II, who assumed the name and arms of Warren. William de W. (Plantagenet) m. Maud da. of William MARESCHAL, E. of Pembroke. John de W., 6th E., m. Alice da. of Hugh le BRUN, E. of Marche. His da. .Alianore, m. Henry PERCY, 7th Baron (see Percy). William de W. (d.v.p.) m. Joan da. of Robert de VERE, 5th E. His da. Alice m. Edmund FITZ.ALAN, 8th E. of Arundel (q.v.).

COURTENAY. This distinguished family was by its early descents and marriages related to the French and English Royal Families, to the Dukes of Normandy, and to many other illustrious lines. Through its numerous and widespread alliances, especially in the West Country it appears frequently (at least ten times) in the Skrine ancestry. Some Other Notable Descents 21 I For the present purpose it will be sufficient to begin with :- John de Courtenay, Baron of Okehampton (s. of Robert de C. by his wife Mary, da. of William REDVERS, E. of Devon), whom. Isabella da. of Robert de VERE, 3rd E. of Oxford. Sir Hugh 0., Baron (d. 1291), m. Eleanor da. of Hugh le DESPENCER, father of Hugh, E. of Winchester. Hugh de 0., s. and h., er. E. of Devon, m. Agnes da. of John, Lord ST. JOHN of Basing. · His da. Elizabeth m. Sir Andrew LUTTRELL (q.v.). Edward de 0. of Godlington, 2nd s., m. Emeline da. of Sir John DAUNEY. Sir Hugh 0. of Haccombe, s. and h., was thrice married. He m. 2nd Philippa da. of Sir Waren ARCHDEKNE, whose da. Joane m. Nicholas, Baron CAREW (q.v.). 3rd. Matilda da. of John BEAUMONT of Sherwell, whose da. Margaret m. Sir Theobald GRENVILLE (S. d. ). Sir Philip Courtenay of Powder-ham, K.G., was 4th s. of Hugh, 2nd E. of Devon (above). He m. Anne da. of Sir Thomas WAKE, and d. 1406. Sir John. 0., 2nd s. (d.v.p.), m. Joan da. of Alexander CHAMPERNOWNE (q.v.). Sir Philip 0. of Powderham, s. (d. 1463), m. Elizabeth da. of Walter, Lord HUNGERFORD. His da. Elizabeth m. Sir James LUTTRELL (q.v.). His 2nd s. Sir Philip O. of Molland, m. Elizabeth, widow of William Hyndeston and had a da. Margaret who m. Sir John CHAMPERNOWNE of Dartington (q.v.). Sir William 0. of Powderham, eldest s. and h. (d. 1485), m. Margaret da. of William, Lord BoNVILE of Shute. Sir William 0., s. and'h. (d. 1512), m. Cecily da. of Sir John CHEYNEY of Pinhoe. Sir William 0. of Powderham, "the Great", s. and h. (d. 1535), m. Mary da. of Sir John GAINSFORD. His da. Gertude m. Sir John CHICHESTER (key name).

FREVILLE AND MARMION. Baldwin Fravil, of a family seated in Cambridgeshire, m. Lucia de SCALERS (Scales). Alexander Fremlle, gd. s., m. Joan, sole heir of Ralph CROMWELL by his wife Margery MARMION. [Margery MARMION was da. of Philip Marmion, Champion of England (d. 1292), who was fourth in descent from Robert Marmion, Lord of

Pt 212 Skrine of Warleigh Tamworth and Scrivelsby, and Champion of England (temp. Wm. I), by his wife Joan da. and h. of Hugh KILFREE of Kilfree Castle, co. Hereford.] Sir Baldwin Freville, gd. s., m. Elizabeth sister and coh. of Sir John Montfort of BEAUDESERT (slain at Bannockburn). Sir Baldwin Freville, s. and h., High Steward of Saintoigne in the French wars of Edw. III (d. 1388), m. Joyce da. and coh. of Sir John BOTETOURT. Sir Baldwin Freville, s. and h. (d. 1401), m. Joane da. of Sir Thomas Greene. His eldest da. and coh. Elizabeth, m. Sir Thomas FERRERS (q.v.).

LONGESPEE. William de Longespee, a son of Hy. II by Rosamund de CLIFFORD, and E. of Salisbury jure uxoris, m. Ela da. and h. of William de EvEREUX, 2nd E. of Salisbury by his wife Alianore de VITREI. Two of his daughters require mention :- Ela de Longespee m. 2nd Philip BASSET of Wycombe (whose da. Aliva m. Hugh DESPENCER (S. ds. ). Ela, junior, another da., m. William de OnmosELLS, whose da. Mar­ garet m. John de GREY of Rotherfield (see de Grey for S. d.).

This analysis of remote ancestry may well be discontinued at this point. But the curious inquirer may readily discover for himseH numerous similar connections by an examination of various County Visitations, Peerages, Burke's Extinct Peerage, and other works of reference. The following families will prove of interest, among others :-Aude­ ley; Braose; Briwere; Clifford of Applebey; D'Arcy; Beaumont, Earls of Leicester; Beaumont, Barons; Herbert of Pembroke; Gren­ ville of Stowe ; Hankford ; Loring ; Mareschal ; Meschines ; Montfort of Beaudesert: Ros; Strange of Knokyn; Scrope; Tirrell; Throg­ morton. To avoid possible misunderstanding, it should perhaps be added that the author of this study in family history makes no greater claim for the accuracy of the pedigrees quoted .than is at present conceded by historians to the authorities from whose published works they have been drawn. Modern research has thrown grave doubts on most of the early Norman pedigrees, which must in the main be regarded as traditional rather than historic, except in those rare cases where they have been established from contemporary sources. CHAPTER IX Some Royal Descents

N this Chapter are given the descents of Skrine of Warleigh from Kings of England, from Edward IV back to Henry III, so far as I they have been worked out, several descents of interest from earlier Kings are also noted. But it has been thought too long a task to show descents from the Norman and Saxon Kings, or from the Kings of Scotland, and of France ; or those from the mediaeval Emperors, and the monarchs of Castile and Leon and other European royal families. To avoid subsequent repetition it is to be noted that- (a) BARRINGTON royal descents, as here detailed, are all derived from the Hon. Winifred Pole, whose father was Henry Pole, Lord Mon­ tague, s. of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury, called " the last of the Plantagenets " ; and whose mother was the Hon. Janet Nevill, da. of George Nevill, Lord Abergavenny by his wife the Lady Mary Stafford. (b) HARRIS royal descents come chiefly through Basset of Umberleigh either by Frances Plantagenet, who m. Sir John Basset; or by Edward Chichester whose gd. da. Elinor Chichester m. Sir Arthur Basset.

Descent from Edward IV~ Through Arthur Plantagenet, Lord L'Isle, his natural s. by Lady Elizabeth Lucy, whose da. Frances Plantagenet m. John Basset of Umberleigh, leading to Harris of Radford and hence to Skrine.

Descents from Edward III. Descents are derived from four of his sons, namely Lionel, John, Edmund, and Thomas. From Lionel Plantagenet, D. of Clarence, second (surviving) son. His da. Philippa Plantagenet m. Roger Mortimer, restored E. of March. 214 Skrine of W arleigh I. Their da. Elizabeth Mortimer m. Henry Percy, " Hotspur ", whose gt. gt. gt. gd. da. Eleanor Percy m. Edward Stafford, 3rd D. of Bucks., father of Lady Mary Stafford. And their gd. da. Anne Mortimer m. Richard Plantagenet, E. of Cambridge, and was gd. mother of the two following : 2. Edward IV (the descent from whom is given above); 3. George Plantagenet, D. of Clarence (whom. Isabel Nevill), father of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. From John Plantagenet of Gaunt, D. of Lancaster, third son. 4. Hiss. Sir John Beaufort was gd. father of Margaret Beaufort who m. Humphrey, 7th E. of Stafford, leading to Lady Mary Stafford. His gd. da. Cicely Nevill m. Richard Plantagenet, D. of York, who was 5. father of Edward IV 6. and gd. father of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. 7. His gd. da. Anne Nevill m. Humphrey Stafford, 1st D. of Bucks., leading to. Lady Mary Stafford. 8. His gd. da. Eleanor Nevill m. Henry Percy, 2nd E. of Northumber­ land, whose gt. gd. da. Eleanor Percy m. Edward, 3rd D. of Bucks., and was mother of Lady Mary Stafford. 9. His gt. gd. s. Richard Nevill, " King Maker ", was father of Isabel Nevill who m. George, D. of Clarence, and was mother of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. 10. His gt. gd. s. George Nevill, Lord Abergavenny, m. Lady Mary Stafford and was the father of the Hon. Janet Nevill. From Edmund Plantagenet de Langley, D. of York, fourth son. 11. His s. Richard Plantagenet, E. of Cambridge, was gd. father of Edward IV; 12. and was gd. father of George, D. of Clarence, who was the father of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. His da. Constance Plantagenet, m. Thomas le Despencer, E. of Gloucester, whose 13. gd. da. Anne Beauchamp m. Richard Nevill, "King Maker", and was gd. mother of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury; 14. and his gd. da. Elizabeth Beauchamp m. Edward Nevill, Lord Abergavenny, and was gt. gd. mother ·of the Hon. Janet Nevill. From Thomas Plantagenet of W ood8tock, D. of Gloucester, fifth son. His da. Anne Plantagenet was thrice married, she m. 15. secondly, Edmund, 5th E. of Stafford, leading to Lady Mary Stafford; Some Royal Descents 215 l 6. thirdly, William Bourchier, Count of Eu, and by him was mother of Sir William Bourchier, Baron FitzWarine (jure uxoris), whose gt~ gd. da. Elizabeth Bourchier m. Edward Chichester, leading to Basset and Hanis of Radford.

Descents from Edward I I. The sixteen descents through Edward III recorded above.

Descents from Edward I. 1-16, the descents through Edward III as above: From, his da. Joan Plantagenet, d' Acres. She m. 1st Gilbert, the " Red Earl " de Clare, whose daughters Eleanor, Margaret, and Elizabeth all give descents: (a) Eleanor de Clare m. Hugh le Despencer, junr., whose da. Elizabeth Despencer m. Maurice, 4th Lord Berkeley ; 17. their gt. gd. da. Margaret Berkeley m. John Talbot, 1st E. of Shrewsbury, leading to Grey, Lord L'lsle, Basset, Rash­ leigh, Harris of Radford; 18. and their gt. gd. da. Eleanor Beauchamp m. Edward Beaufort, D. of Somerset, whose da. Margaret :Beaufort m. Humphrey Stafford, 1st D. of Bucks., leading to Lady Mary Stafford. Their gt. gt. gd. da. Isabel Despencer 19. m. 1st Richard Beauchamp, E. of Worcester, whose da. Elizabeth Beauchamp m. Edward Nevill, Lord Aberga­ venny, leading to the Hon. Winifred Pole ; 20. m. 2nd Richard Beauchamp, E. of Warwick, whose da. Anne Beauchamp m. Richard Nevill, "King Maker", whose da. Isabel Nevill m. George, D. of Clarence, and was mother of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. (b) Margaret de Clare m. Hugh de Audley, E. of Glos., whose 21. da. Margaret de Audley m. Ralph de Stafford, 1st E. of Stafford, leading to Lady Mary Stafford. (c) Elizabeth de Glare 22, 23, 24. m. 1st Sir John de Burgh whose gd. da. Elizabeth de Burgh m. Lionel, D. of Clarence, who gives three descents to Skrine (see under Edw. III). She m. 2nd Theobald, Lord Verdon, whose da. Isabel de Verdon m. Henry, Lord Ferrera of Groby, whose gd. da. Margaret Ferrers m. Thomas Beauchamp, E. of Warwick, 216 Skrine of W arleigh whose s. Richard Beauchamp, E. of Warwick, gives de­ scents by: 25. his da. Margaret Beauchamp, who m. John Talbot, 1st E. of Shrewsbury, leading to Basset and Harris of Radford ; 26. his da. Eleanor Beauchamp, who m. Edmund Beaufort, D. of Somerset, and whose da. Margaret Beaufort m. Humphrey, 7th E. of Stafford, leading to Lady Mary Stafford; 27. his da. Anne Beauchamp, whom. Richard Nevill, "King Maker", gd. father of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. , Returning to Henry, Lord Ferrers of Groby above, 28, 29. his gt. gt. gt. gd. s. Sir Henry Ferrers was gt. gd. father of Constance Ferrers who m. George Huntley of Boxwell, from whom are descents to Skrine by Spry and by Mills ; and his gt. gt. gd. da. Elizabeth Ferrers m. Edward de Grey (jure uxoris Lord Ferrers}, whose gd. da. 30. Elizabeth de Grey m. Arthur Plantagenet, Lord L'lsle, leading to Basset and Harris of Radford. Joan d'Acres m. secondly Ralph de Monthermer, jure uxoris E. of Glos. and Hereford_. their gd. da. Margaret de Monthermer m. Sir John de Montacute whose gd. s. Thomas de Montacute, 3rd E. of Salisbury m. Eleanor Holland and was father of Alice de Montacute, who m. 31. Richard Nevill, E. of Salisbury, leading to Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. From his da. Elizabeth Plantagenet. She m. 2nd Humphrey de Bohun, E. of Hereford and Essex, and Constable of England (slain at Boroughbridge, 1322). 32. Herda. Eleanor de Bohun m. James Butler, E. of Ormonde, whose da. Petronille m. Gilbert Talbot, 3rd Baron, gd. father of John Talbot, E. of Shrewsbury, leading to Basset, Rashleigh, Harris of Radford. Herda. Margaret m. Hugh Courtenay, 2nd E. of Devon, from whom are numerous descents as follows, 33. his da. Elizabeth m. Sir Andrew Luttrell, leading to Malet and Harris of Radford ; his gd. s. Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccombe who was thrice married, had by his second wife Philippa. da. of Sir Warren Some Royal Descents 217 34. Archdekne, a da. Joan m. to Nicholas, Baron Carew, leading to Champernowne and Harris of Radford ; By his third wife, Matilda, da. of Sir John Beaumont he had a da. Margaret m. to Sir Theobald Grenville, from whom are three descents: 35. direct to Harris of Radford, 36. to Basset, leading to Harris of Radford, 37. through Sir John Arundel of Trerice leading to Trevanion, Sawle, Harris of Radford ; from Hugh Courtenay's fourth s. Sir Philip Courtenay of Powderham are the following descents : 38. his gt. gd. da. Elizabeth Courtenay m. Sir James Luttrell, leading to Malet and Harris of Radford, 39. his gt. gd. s. Sir Philip Courtenay of Molland had a da. Margaret m. to Sir John Champernowne, leading to Harris of Radford, from Sir Philip Courtenay of Powderham (above) descended (his gt. gt. gt. gd. s.) Sir William Courtenay of Powderham, " the Great ", whose da. Gertrude Courtenay m. Sir John Chichester, and had a da. 40. Eleanor m. to Sir Arthur Basset of Umberleigh, leading to Rashleigh and Harris of Radford. Her gd. da. Elizabeth de Bokun m. Richard FitzAlan, I 0th E. of Arundel, whose da. Elizabeth FitzAlan m. Thomas Mowbray, D. of Norfolk, and gave descents by three daughters, viz. 41. her da. Margaret Mowbray m. Sir Robert Howard, leading to Windham, Luttrell, Malet, and Harris ; 42. her da. Isabel Mowbray m. Sir Henry Ferrers (of Groby, ob. v.p), leading to Edward Grey, Lord Ferrers, and so to Basset and Harris of· Radford. 43. Her da. Joane FitzAlan m. William Beauchamp, Lord Aber­ gavenny, whose s. Richard Beauchamp, E. of Worcester, m. Isabel Despencer and had a da. Elizabeth Beauchamp m. Edward Nevill, Lord Bergavenny, leading to the Hon. Janet Nevill. Her gt. gd. da. Eleanur de Bokun m. Thomas Plantagenet of Wood­ stock, D. of Glos., and their da. Anne Plantagenet 44. m. 1st Edward, E. of Stafford, leading to Lady Mary Stafford, 45. m. 2nd William Bourchier, E. of Eu, whose gt. gt. gd. da. Eliza­ beth Bourchier m. Edward Chichester, father of Sir John Chichester, leading to Basset and Harris of Radford. 218 Skrine of W arleigh -From hiss. Thomas Plantagenet of Brotherton, E. of Norfolk. His da. Margaret Plantagenet 1n. John, Lord Segrave, whose da. Elizabeth de Segrave m. John, Lord Mowbray, two of whose gd. das. gave descents, viz. 46. gd. da. Margaret Mowbray m. Sir Robert Howard, leading to Windham, Luttrell, Malet, Harris of Radford ; 4 7. gd. da. Isabel Mowbray m. Sir Henry Ferrers, giving the descent indicated under 41 above. From his s. Edmund Plantagenet, E. of Kent. . His da. Joane Plantagenet, the" Fair Maid" of Kent m. Sir Thomas Holland, er. E. of Kent ; 48. their da. Elizabeth Holland m. Sir Oliver Carminowe, leading to Carew, and thence to Champernowne and Harris of Radford. their gd. da. Eleanor Holland, the elder, m. Roger Mortimer, E. of March, whose da. Anne Mortimer m. Richard Plantagenet, E. of Cambridge, from whom are two descents, viz. 49. by his gd. s. Edward IV, as given above; 50. by his gd. s. George, D. of Clarence, leading to Margaret, Countess of Salisbury; 51. their gd. da. Margaret Holland m. John Beaufort, Marquess of Dorset, whose gd. da. Margaret Beaufort m. Humphrey, E. of Stafford, leading to Lady Mary Stafford ; 52. their da. Eleanor Holland, the younger, m. Thomas de Montacute, whose da. and heiress Alice de Montacute m. Richard Nevill (s. of Ralph, 1st E. of Westmoreland) and was gt. gd. mother of Mar­ garet, Countess of Salisbury.

Descents from Henry I I I. From his son Edward I the 52 descents recorded above. His second son Edmund Plantagenet, "Crouchback ", E. of Leicester, was father of Henry Plantagenet, E. of Lancaster, whose four daughters, Maud, Eleanor, Jane, and Mary all gave descents, as below. His daughter Beatrix Plantagenet, who m. John de Dreux, D. of Brittany and E. of Richmond, also gives a descent (below). From Maud Plantagenet. She m. William de Burgh, E. of Ulster, and their da. Elizabeth de Burgh m. Lionel Plantagenet, D. of Clarence, s. of 53, 54, 55. Edward III, from whom are three descents to Skrine as shown above. From Eleanor Plantagenet. Some Royal Descents She m. Richard FitzAlan, 9th E. of Arundel, and gave descents by hers. Richard, 10th E. of Arundel, and by her das. Alice, Joan, and Mary, as follows : Elizabeth FitzAlan da. of Rickard, I 0th E. of Arundel, m. Thomas, Lord Mowbray, whose 56. da. Margaret Mowbray m. Sir Robert Howard, leading to Windham, Luttrell, Malet, Harris of Radford ; 57. da. Isabel Mowbray m. Sir Henry Ferrera, whose da. Elizabeth Ferrera m. Sir Edward Grey, leading to Talbot, Basset, Harris of Radford; 58. Joan FitzA"lan da. of Richard, 10th E. of Arundel, m. William Beauchamp, Lord Bergavenny, whose gd. da. Elizabeth Beauchamp m. Edward Nevill, Lord Bergavenny, leading to Lady Janet Nevill; Alice FitzAlan, da. of the 9th E. of Arundel, m. Thomas Holland, 2nd E. of Kent, whose da. Eleanor Holland m. Roger Mortimer, 4th E. of March, whose da. Ann 59, 60. Mortimer gives the two descents by Edw. IV, and George, D. of Clarence, previously detailed; her da. Margaret Holland m. Sir John Beaufort, whose gd. da. 61. Margaret Beaufort m. Humphrey, 7th E. of Stafford, D. of Bucks., leading to Lady Mary Stafford ; 62. her da. Eleanor Holland, the younger, m. Thomas de Monta­ cute, 3rd E. of Salisbury, gt. gt. gd. father of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury ; Joan Fitz.Alan, da. of the 9th E. of Arundel, m. Humphrey de Bohun, E. of Hereford, whose da. Eleanor de Bohun 63, 64. m. Thomas of Woodstock, s. of Edw. III, from whom are two descents as already recorded; Mary FitzAlan, da. of the 9th E. of Arundel, m. John, Lord Strange of Blackmere, whose da. Ankaret le 65. Strange m. Sir Richard Talbot, leading to the Talbot descent recorded above. From Jane Plantagenet. Shem. John, Lord Mowbrav,., whose 66. gd. da. Margaret Mowbray m. Sir Robert Howard, leading to Luttrell, Malet, Harris of Radford ; 67. and his gd. da. Isabel Mowbray m. Sir Henry Ferrera, whose da. Elizabeth Ferrers m. Sir Edward Grey, leading to Harris of Rad­ ford, as in 57 above. 220 Skrine of W arleigh From Mary Plantagenet. Shem. Henry ;Percy, 10th Baron, from whom descended Eleanor [68. Percy whom. Edward Stafford, 3rd D. of Bucks., leading to Lady Mary Stafford. From Beatrix Plant,agenet She m. John de Dreux, E. of Richmond; their da. Marie de Bretagne m. Guy de Chastillon, Count de St. Pol, whose s. Jean, Count de St. Pol, m. Jeanne de Fiennes et Tingry by whom he had a da. Maliout de Chastillon m. to Gui de Luxembourg, Count de St. Pol. Theirs. Jean de Luxembourg m. Margaret d'Enghien and had as. Pierre de Luxembourg, Count de St. Pol, m. to Margaret de Baux by whom he had a da. Jacqueline de Luxembourg m. Richard 69. Widville, E. Rivers, whose da. Katharine Widville m. Henry Stafford, 2nd D. of Bucks., leading to Lady Mary Stafford.

Some earlier Royal descents. Among earlier royal descents (which become very numerous), a few may be mentioned which arise from the irregular alliances of the first two Henrys, and which are of special genealogical interest from the distinction of the persons and families which they bring in. Henry II. From his union with "Fair Rosamund" de Clifford arose the im­ portant family of Longespee, the descents from which are dealt with in the Chapter entitled" Some other Notable Descents". Henry I. By his union with Nesta ap Rhys ap Tudor of the royal blood of Wales he had a s. Robert FitzRoy, E. of Gloucester, called "the consul ", who was the mainstay of his half-sister the Empress Maud during her struggles with Stephen. Hem. Mabel, the heiress of Fitz­ Hamon, descended from Rollo, first Duke of Normandy. Their da. Maud m. Ranulph de Meschines, E. of Chester, and gave descents to Skrine through the families of de Clare and de Bohun. Their gd. da. Amiee (daughter of William FitzRobert, E. of Gloster by his wife Avice de Beaumont) m. Richard de Clare (see de Clare). His natural s. Reginald FitzHenry, whose mother was Sybil da. of Sir Robert Corbet, had a da. Isabel m. to Alan de Dunstanville, whose da. Cecilia m. William Basset of I ppesdon, leading to Rashleigh and Harris of Radford. His natural da. Elizabeth (by Elizabeth, sister of Waleran, E. of Mellent) m. Fergus, Lord of Galloway, whose gt. gt. gd. da. Elena (da. Some Royal Descents 221 of Alan, Lord of Galloway) m. Roger de Quinci, 2nd E. of Winchester, whose da. Margaret m. William de Ferrers, giving the Ferrers descents already dealt with. We close this Chapter with a less-known descent of Lady Mary Stafford (key name) from King Henry II. Henry II m. Eleanor of Aquitaine. Eleanor, da., m. Simon de Montfort, E. of Leicester (Evesham, 1266). Gui de Montfort, Comte de Nola, s. (d. 1288), m. Margaret Rudolphi da. of Peter, Comte de l'Anguillaria. Anastasia de Montfort, Comtesse, da., m. Raymond, Grand Justiciary of Naples, jure uxoris Comte de Nola. Robert, Cte de Nola, s. (d. 1319), m. Sueva de Baux, Contessa de Soleto. Nicholas Cte de Nola et Soleto, s., m. Jeanne de Sabran da of William Cte d' Ariano. Sueve Ursini, da. (niece of the Princess Borghese), m. Francis II Due d'Audrie. Margaret de Baux, da., m. Peter de Luxembourg, Cte de St. Pol, Brienne and Conversan (d. 1433). Jacqueline de Luxembourg, da., widow of John Plantagenet, D. of Bedford, m. Richard Widville, Earl Rivers. Catherine Widville, da., m. Henry Stafford, D. of Bucks., leading to Lady Mary Sta:ff ord. CHAPTER X Descents from Founder Knights of the Order of the Garter

N the history of chivalry the Founder Knights of the Most Noble Order of the Garter are of peculiar interest and importance. The I Order is the oldest extant Order of Chivalry, and its original members were the most distinguished and illustrious warriors and statesmen of the spacious and romantic days of Edward III. Besides the King, and his eldest son, that flower of chivalry, Edward the Black Prince, the foundation numbered twenty-four chosen knights to whom might justly be applied the epithet preux chevaliers. Their names were the following :- Henry Plantagenet, E. of Lancaster. ,John, Lord Grey of Rother- Thomas Beauchamp, E. of Warwick. field. John de Greilly, Captal de Buche. Sir Richard FitzSimon. Ralph, Lord de Stafford. Sir Miles Stapleton. William de Montacute, E. of Salis- Sir Thomas Wale. bury. Sir Hugh Wrottesley. Roger Mortimer, E. of March. Sir Nigel Loring. John, Lord L'Isle of Rugemont. Sir John Chandos. Bartholomew, Lord Burgershe. Sir James Audeley. Sir John Beauchamp. Sir Otho Holland. John, Lord Mohun of Dunster. Sir Henry Garn. Sir Hugh Courtenay. Sir Sanchet D'Abrichecourt. Sir Thomas Holland. Sir Walter Pavelev .. . From at least nine of this distinguished galaxy the family of Skrine of Warleigh can trace one or more descents. These are given in the following pages ; but the list makes no pretence to completeness, and it. is not impossible that further search might bring other descents into VIew. Descents from Founder Knights 223 Henry Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster. Henry Plantagenet has already been dealt with under the royal descents from Henry III where he is shown to give descents by each of his four daughters Maud, Eleanor, Jane, and Mary. Thom.as Be,auchamp, Earl of Warunck. Descents through his gd. s. Richard, 5th E. of Warwick, who was twice married (see Beauchamp), viz. by Margaret (da. of his first wife) whom. John Talbot, E. of Shrewsbury; and by Anne (da. of his second wife) eventual heiress of Warwick, who m. Richard Nevill, " King Maker ", and was gd. mother of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. There are descents also through two of his nine daughters, viz. : Lady Maud, m. Roger de Clifford by whom she had a da. Philippa who m. William, Lord Ferrers of Groby (see Ferrers). Lady Philippa m. Hugh, 2nd E. of Stafford (see Stafford). J okn de Greilly, Oaptal de Bucke. He m. Rose d' Albret, but died without (legit.) issue. Ralph, Lord Stafford, 1st Earl. Descent by Lady Mary Stafford. William de M ontacute, 2nd E. of Salisbury. Descent through his gd. s. Thomas, 3rd E., whose da. Alice m. Richard Nevill gt. gd. father of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury; also through his gd. da. Anne de Montacute who m. Sir Richard Hankford, whose da. Thomasine m. William Bourchier, Lord FitzW arine, whose gt. gd. da. m. Edward Chichester, leading to Basset and Harris of Radford. Roger Mortimer, 2nd E. of March. Descents through his gd. da. Elizabeth Mortimer who m. Sir Harry Percy, "Hotspur" (see Percy); and through his gt. gd. da. Anne Mortimer wife of Richard Plantagenet, D. of Cambridge, and gt. gd. mother of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. J okn, Lord L'Isle of Rougemont. No descent noted. · Bartholomew, Lord Burgershe. Descents through his da. Elizabeth who m. Edward, Lord le Des­ pencer. Her gd. da. Isabel Despencer was twice married, firstly to Richard Beauchamp, E. of Worcester, whose da. Elizabeth m. Edward Nevill, Baron Bergavenny, and was gt. gd. mother of the Hon. ,Janet Nevill; secondly to Richard Beauchamp, 5th E. of Warwick, whose da. Anne was the gd. mother of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. Sir J okn Beauchamp. Died without issue, 224 Skrine of Warleigh John, Lord Mohun of Dunster. No descent noted. Sir Hugh Courtenay. According to Beltz (Memoirs of the most Noble Order of the Garter) he was not Hugh Courtenay, 2nd E. of Devon (from whom are descents to Skrine) ; but Sir Hugh, his eldest son, whose only child Hugh Courtenay m. about 1365 Maud de Holland da. of Thomas de Holland, E. of Kent, but died without issue. Thomas Holland, E. of Kent. Descents through his da. Eleanor who m. Roger Mortimer, 4th E. of March, and whose da. Anne Mortimer was gd. mother of Edward IV, and of George, D. of Clarence, leading to Margaret, Countess of Salis­ bury. Through his da. Margaret, who m. John Beaufort, Marquess of Dorset, whose gd. da. Margaret Beaufort m. Humphrey, 7th E. of Stafford, and 1st D. of Bucks., whose gt. gd. da. was the Lady Mary Stafford. Through his da. Eleanor, the younger, who m. Thomas Montacute, 3rd E. of Salisbury, whose da. Alice m. Richard Nevill and was gt. gd. mother of Margaret, Countess of Salisbury. John, Lord GTey of Rotherfiela. Through his da. Maud who m. John de Botetourt and whose da. Joyce m. Sir Baldwin Freville of Tamworth. Their gd. da. Elizabeth Freville m. Sir Thomas Ferrers from whom descended Constance Ferrers. Sir Miles Stapleton. No descent noted. Sir Tlwma;s Wale. Died without issue. Sir Hugh Wrottesley. No descent noted. 8ir N ele Loryng. Descent through his da. Isabel who m. Sir William Coghan whose da. Elizabeth m. Sir Fulk FitzWarine. Their gd. da. Elizabeth Fitz­ Warine m. Sir Richard Hankford whose da. Thomazin m. William Bourchier, Lord FitzWarine, leading to Chichester, Basset, Harris of Radford. Sir John Ohanrlos. Died unmarried. Sir James Audeley. Died unmarried, according to Beltz (loc. cit.). Descents from Founder Knights 225 Sir Otlw Hofland. Died without issue. Sir Henry Gam (Eam, Esme, Ham). Issue not known. Sir Sancket D' Abrickecourt. Issue not known. Sir Walter Paveley. He had two sons who both died without issue. It will be seen from the foregoing summary that six of the Founder Knights died without issue, and that in two other cases their line became extinct in the next generation. In two further cases their issue, if any, is not known. Of the remaining fourteen knights, whose issue is known, no fewer than nine have been found to give descents to the family of Skrine of Warleigh.

Q CHAPTER XI Skrene of Skrene Manor, W rittle, co. Essex

O keep together mate~ials which may eventually prove to be relevant to the history of the Skrines of Bathford and War­ T leigh, though at present no connection has been established, some account will now be given of the family of Skrene of Skreen's at Writtle, Essex; and in the succeeding Chapter a short note of the family of Skeme. The Manor of Skrene or Skreen's in Roxwell, near Writtle a few miles out of Chelmsford, took its name from the family of Skrene, which held it in the fifteenth century. , It afterwards passed into the hands of the famous Sir John Bramston, in whose family it remained for a period. A good account of it is given in Morant's History of Essex, where there are a number of references; and there are also references to it in the little History of Writtle Church recently published by the vicar of the parish, the Rev. J. H. Upton (Clarke and Co., Chelmsford, 1930). Morant says: '' The Manor House stands on the left side of the road going from Roxwell to Shallow, about a mile beyond Roxwell Church. It was elegantly rebuilt some years ago by the present worthy possessors. It took its name from a family of note that were many years possessed of this and other considerable estates in this county." The first of the family of whom we have knowledge were William Skrene and his sister Christina. William Skrene of Clifford's Inn and of Writtle, Essex, was constituted one of the Sergeants-at-law in the .~~.. year of Henry IV (1409). Of him we know little more, unless, as • .-obable, he was the William Skrene who appears in the Com­ ~ .. ;-;.. ·.::•·of the Peace 1 Henry V (1413-14) for no less than five counties inlne West of England, Cornwall, Devon, Somerset, Dorset and Wilts. (Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries, vol. xii, pp. 163-4), a fact which, as we have no evidence of his being a large locaL landowner, suggests an appointment of a legal and advisory--or supervisory­ character for which one of the Sergeants-at-law might well be chosen. Skrene of Skrene Manor, Writtle, co. Essex 227 An examination of the lists of names for Somerset and Dorset shows that, with the exception of John Colpepir (another lawyer), all the others are persons of local territorial importance. (In view of Sergeant Skrene's date it may, or may not, be relevant to recall to mind that the earliest mention of the name Skryn or Screene yet found at Bathford is in the Court Roll for 1446.) Sergeant Skrene left two sons-Sir William Skrene of Roxwell, and Sir Thomas Skrene of Mulsham. Sir Thomas was probably the elder, though Morant makes it uncertain by speaking of him in one place as the elder, but in another as the younger brother of William. At any rate certain property at Stevenage given to Thomas by Edmund Chertsey was given with remainder in tail to William, as follows :­ Victoria County History of H ertf<:nd, vol. iii, p. 143. Stevenage. " The manor of Homeleys . . . Probably it was among the pos­ sessions of John Chertsey of Broxbourne at the beginning of the 15th century, for his successor Edmund Chertsey gave Homeleys to Thomas Skrene, with remainder to William Skrene, brother of Thomas, with remainder to the heirs of Edmund Chertsey. Upon the death of Thomas Skrene without issue in 1466 the manor passed to John Skrene, grandson of his brother William. John died in 1474 without heirs, whereupon Homeleys reverted to William, son of Edward Chertsey. After this date Homeleys followed the same descent as the manor of Halfhide. The manor of Halfhide . . . . first appears in 1408-9 when it was held by John Chertsey of Broxbourne, who in that year released his right in it to William Skrene, probably for the purpose of a settlement. The manor or tenement of Bromesend . . . given by Edmund Chertsey to Thomas Skrene with Halfhide.'' Whether Sir Thomas Skrene married(? a Chertsey) or not, we do not know. At any rate he died without issue, and his brother's grandson, John, was found to be his next heir in 1466. Two inquisitions P.M. (6 Edward IV, No. 25) have been examined, the one held at Ware, co. Herts., on Friday next before Palm Sunday, concerns the manor of Homeleys in Stevenache and Shepehale of which John Skrene is found to be the next heir, aged 16 and more: the other, taken at Harlowe, co. Essex, on Thursday, 30th March 6 Edw. IV., concerns the manor of Mulshams with appurtenances in the vills of Great Lyghes, Little Lyghes and Felsted which had been given to Thomas Skrene by William Skrene, deceased. Skrine of W arleigh " And they said that the said manor was not held of the king in chief, in demesne nor in service, but was held of the Prior of St. John of Jerusalem in England by what service they know not, (Morant says-' by reason of Cressing Temple') and that the said manor was worth yearly in all out-goings beyond reprises four marks. . . . That the said Thomas Skrene died on Tuesday 4 March last past, and that the said John Skrene, now within age and in the King's custody, is his kinsman and next heir, namely son of John, son of the said William Skrene, junior, brother of the said Thomas, and kinsman and heir of William Skrene, senior, in form aforesaid, and is aged 16 years and more."" Sir William Skrene, the Sergeant's younger son, was perhaps twice married, for in Davy's "Suffolk Collections" (Salmon's History of Essex, p. 299; Brit. Mus. Additional MS. 19149) it is stated that Eliza­ beth, daughter of John L'Estrange, married William Skrene, Esqr. Sir John Skrene, knight, appears to have been their son. William Skrene in right of his wife held the manor of Cantelupes in Great Fin­ borough. Whereas Morant says that Sir William Skrene, who died 9 Henry VI (1431) in additi9n to Skrene Manor held jointly with his wife, Alice, the Manor of Longhous in Chaldwell with its appurtenances in Osset, Well, Tilbury and Little Thurrock. After his death his wife remarried to . . . Straunge, and outlived the son John whom she had borne to Sir William Skrene. Sir William Skrene and Alice his wife possessed also two messuages in Stamford Rivers, called Berwyk and Cadries with their appurtenances in Ongre, Matching, Bobingworth and Stapleford. His son John Skrene, who· died 4th July 1452, had the same estates and the manor of Chambers in Epping. He was a knight, and his son and heir by Philippa his wife was then a year and a half old (J nquis. 30 Henry VI). John Skrene, the younger, afterwards knighted, was apparently left 'at his father's death in 1452 in the wardship of Sir Peter Arderne, Chief Baron of the Exchequer, for the latter in his Will (P.C.C. 19 Godyn) proved 10th July 1467 by Katherine his relict and executor, names his ''son" John Skreen, his "daughter" Elizabeth Skreen (as well as a " son " and " daughter ", Bohun). The Will also names his cousin, Brian Roucliffe, whose own Will (Surtees Soc. volume, published 1868) shows him to have been Sir Brian Roucliffe of Cowthorpe, Baron of the Exchequer. This Will, dated March 1494-5, mentions Sir Peter Arderne (Arden). Sir Peter left his young ward certain law books and Skrene of Skrene Manor, Writtle, co. Essex 229 others-among them "a grete booke of Gramer with the siege of Troy, bordered ''. Besides the estates which he inherited from his father and his great­ uncle, he inherited a considerable property from his mother who died in 1459. " For Alice, named a little above, that had taken to her second husband . . . Straunge, dying about the 38 Hy. VI was found to have been possessed of the maners of Rokeswell, Monteneys and Duke's, and a tenement called Serles in Rokeswell holden of Humphrey, Duke of Buckingham, in socage; and of the maner of Wares in Good Easter holden of the Dean of St. Martin's le Grand." (Morant, ref. Inquis. 38 & 39 Hy. VI.) . From his great-uncle he had " the maner of Mulsham in Great Leighs ", and his paternal estates are thus described by Morant: "What he had in this parish (Writtle) is thus particularly set down in the inquiry . . . And the maners of Skrene's, Duke's and Rokeswell, five messuages, viz. Serolys, Ashwell, Rotys, Swanne­ wyke and Whelers, 300 acres of land, 20 acres of meadow and 20 acres of wood in Rokeswell, and the Lordship of Writell." '' The appertenances of the maners of Langhous and Cadnes (in Chaldwell) are there said to be, one messuage, 640 acres of land, 20 acres of meadow, 20 acres of pasture, 32 acres of wood, 250 acres of marsh, and £4-4-2 rent out of Stam£ ord Rivers, Ongre, Matching, Bobbingworth, StapeHord Tany, Chaldwell, Orset, West Tilbury, Little Thurrock, Cheping Ongre and Shelley." (Morant, ref. lnquis. 14 Edw. IV.) Sir John Skrene, the younger, died in 1474 at the age of about 24 and the question arises whether he may conceivably be identified with Sir . . . Skeme w~ose name appears in the Paston Letters (4th May 1471) as one of those knighted on the field of Tewkesbury by the King. The 1nanner of his early death is indicated in the following extract from the Patent Rolls (Roll, 14 Edw. IV, Part II, m. 7). " 1475. Pardon to Edward Tyrell late of Westhorpe, co. Suffolk, esquire, alias of Wyngfeld, co. Suffolk, for the murder of John Screene, knight. January 13. By Privy Seal.'' Sir John Skrene died childless, so far as appears, leaving his widow, Elizabeth "peaceably to enjoy for the term of her life, instead of her dower, my manor of Rokeswell ", and in 1477 his next heirs were found 230 Skrine of W arleigh to be John Clerk and Christina Cotton, who were respectively gt. gd. s. and gt. gd. da. of Sergeant Skrene's sister Christina. His Will dated 4th December 1474 was proved 6th June 1475 by Sir Edward Wodhous, one of the executors, power being reserved for the other executor, Sir Robert Chamberlayn. (P.C.C., 19 Wattys.) He is to be buried in the chancel of the church of Wrytell. He leaves to the high altar " my harneis for my body with my cokett ", and to the works of the same church his grey horse and his saddle of steel. A priest is to be founded perpetually in the church of Rokeswell to pray for. his soul and the souls of his parents and benefactors, yearly salary for the same £10. Besides the provision for his wife there are gifts and annual rents to about a dozen persons. Also "a goblet, the which I will that my lord John of Pole, Earl of Lincoln, shall have, and a notte gilt with an hand which I will that my lord Edmond of Pole Shall have ". My lord of Suffolk is to have his black horse, and the residue is to be dis­ posed of in works of charity. With reference to his eventual heirs, John Clerk and Christina Cotton the following extract from the Public Records Office Publications, Calendar of Patent Rol"ls, 14 76-85, p. 58, dated 20th June 14 77, is of interest:- Licence for John Clerk and Christina Cotton kinsfolk of John Skrene, knight, viz. John as son of Katherine daughter and coheir of Magnus [Lomyn, by his wife W areyne], son of Christina sister of William Skrene late Sergeant-of-law, father of William, father of John, father of the said John Skrene; and Christina as daughter of Emen, daughter and coheiress of the said Magnus to enter freely into all lordships, manors, rents, etc., and other possessions in England which came into the King's hands by the death of the said John Skrene father of John Skrene, knight, or Alice Straunge, or any other ancestor of the said John Skrene, knt., and by reason of his minority which should descend to them. That John Clerk married his cousin Christina appears from the fact that we find him (Morant's Essex) "jointly with Christina his wife" passing the manor of Wares by a fine in the Court of the King's Bench to Geoffrey Young and George Rampston in trust for Sir Thomas Montgomery of Ticelburn Hall, for the use of his second wife's son by her former husband, Roland Blount. From the foregoing account of Skrene of Writtle it is clear that this family died out in the male line in the fourth generation (1474). Skrene of Skrene Manor, Writtle, co. Essex 231 Accordingly it could, at best, be no more than collateral to the ancestry of the Skrines of Bathford and Warley. But it would be of much interest to discover the parentage and origin of Sergeant William Skrene, the eminent man of law, since knowledge of provenance and forebears might reveal important links of evidence. H he were, as seems likely, the same William Skrene as was appointed to the Com­ mission of the Peace for the counties named above, he may quite well have had some family connection with the West Country. No Arms of Skrene of Wrytell are known at the College of Arms; nor have any been discovered in the Elliot collection of Essex Arms.

The name Skrene occurs with some frequency in contemporary documents and official records. A number of these references (usually concerned with William Skrene) are appended. Patent Rolls. 1289 Letter for Richard de Exonia, staying in England, nominating p. 326 Geoffrey son of Adam de Scryn in Ireland for two years. 1388 Appointment of William Skrene to enquire re waste in Lene­ P· 470 sham and Greenwich, Kent. 1390 Commission to John Wad.ham, William Skrene, Geoffrey p. 215 Chaucer, etc., concerning "walls and ditches" between Wool­ wich and Greenwich, etc. 1392 Commission to William Scren and others to survey Eggeham p. 234 causey. 1393 William Skrene and others. Grant of the manor of Ditton p. 300 Camoys. 1396 Writ for William Skrene and others to provide victuals for p. 28 feast of Michaelmas, &c. 1397 Commission of the peace for Wm. Skrene (Essex). p. 232 p. 309 Commission of oyer and terminer to Wm. Skeme re tenants of Great Brummeley, co. Essex. (query is this Wm. Skerne the same man as Wm. Skrene) 1398 Commission of the peace. Wm. Serene (Essex). p. 371 1398 Commission to Wm. Skrene and others to examine the judg­ p. 438 ment in the Gildhall re John Barkere, in a Will suit. 1399 William Skrene, (Serene,) on commission of the peace co. p. 558 Essex. 1402 CommissiQn to Wm. Skrene and others on complaint of p.65 Nicholas Bacon re errors in a suit at Guildhall, Lond. 232 Skrine of W arleigh 1404: Commission to Wm. Skrene and others to enquire about p. 436 certain treasons, &c., committed in the cos. of Essex and Hertford. p. 517 Wm. Skrene. J.P. 1402-1405. p. 519 Wm. Skrene. J.P. for Suffolk in i402 and 1405. 1406 Commission to Wm. Skrene and others to enquire about p. 151 divers evildoers who entered the parks of Berdefelde, co. Essex and carried away deer. 1406 Commission to Wm. Skrene and others in the co. of Essex to p. 154 enquire about all money, &c., due to the King. 1405 p. 490 William Skrene J.P. for Cornwall-1407. 491 ,, ,, J.P. for Essex-1406 and 1407. 497 ,, ,, J.P. for Suffolk-1406. 1409 Commission of oyer and terminer to Wm. Skrene and others p. 110 touching the bondmen and tenants of Sibyl, prioress of Ambresbury at her manor of Milk.esham, co. Wilts. 1431 Commission to John Skrene and others re concealments in the p. 131 co. of Middlesex. 1438 Pardon to William Kelet of Little Lyghes, co. Essex, for not p. 111 appearing to answer Thomas Skrene touching a debt of £10, 1448 Pardon to Thomas Pygot of Rokeswell, co. Essex, esq., and p.97 Alice his wife, late the wife of Robt. Skrene, late of Rokeswell, 'gentilm.an ', executors of William's Will, for not appearing ·to answer Wm. Tounlond, Citizen and Mercer of London, for £6.

Feudal A ids. Vol. I. 1428 Inq. taken at Newmarket, co. Cambridge, 4 July, 6 Hen. VI, p. 181 William Skrene holds ½a knight's fee in Alm.ystede which John de Olmestede formerly held. Vol. VI. 1412 William Scryene, sergeant at law, has in the aforesaid vill p. 490 (Westminster), etc., que valent, &c., 53s. 4d. 1412 William Skrene holds divers lands, etc., in the vill of p. 445 Wrytill in the hamlet of Rokeswell called Skrenes, which Essex are valued at 20s. also lands in Godestry and Hyestir called Dowks and Fericherds, valued at 20£ and lands called Minshams in Legh val. 10 mks. Skrene of Skrcne Manor, W rittle, co. Essex 2 3 3 after 1420 William Skrene holds l knight's fee in Dunmow which p. 586 Nicholas FitzRichard held. Essex. Oat,alogue of Ancient Deeds. Vol. I. Essex.-Release by Wm. Skryne, the elder, and John pp. 92 & 95 Martyn to Wm. Lewyn and John Eylysford of all lands 7 Hen. IV. they lately had in Waltham, Holy Cross, &c. Vol. II. p. 384 Herts.-Grant by Tkorrtas Skrene to Thomas Mathewe 21 Hen. IV. of the lands called ' Brome' s londes ' in Schephale and Stebenhach (Stevenage) paying 30s. yearly, &c. p. 251 Berks.-Jokn Skrene granted a yearly quit rent from 2 Hen. VI. moiety of a brewhouse, called "le Wallshman on le hope" in Fleet St., London, &c. p. 457 Herts.-Demise in tail by Wm. de Halywell to Tkos. 2 Hen. VI Skrene of lands in Shephale and Stevenage with re­ mainder to Wm. Skrene, brother of Thomas and in default of issue to Wm. Skrene their father, &c. p. 511 Camb., Essex, Herts.-Release by John Skrene and 4 Hen. V. Richd. Gybonne to Wm. Skrene, the elder, of manor of Olmestedhall, Compes and Bumpstedchelion in cos. Cambridge and Essex, and of messuages, &c., in Shepe­ hale, Stephenache, Knebworth, &c., co. Hertford. Chapter XII

The Skernes of Dorset, and the Skernes of Yorkshire, Lincolns.hire, Essex and Surrey

BSCURE as is the question whether the family of Skrene of Writtle was in any way related to the Skrines of Warley; still O more obscure is the question whether, and if so how, the latter was connected with the family of Skeme, which in early times flourished in Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, Dorset, Essex, and Surrey. The phrase quoted earlier (under Harcourt Skrine) stating that" the daughter and heiress of John Harcourt married Henry Skrine Esq. descended from the family of that ~ame in Lincolnshire, whose Arms are, etc." indicates at any rate that the writer, whoever he might be, believed the Skrine family to be derived from the Lincolnshire Skernes, as were the Skernes of Dorset. But up to the present it has not been possible to recover the evidence. The difference in the spelling of the name, which to modern eyes and ears seems of consequence, apparently presents no real difficulty, since in Middle English the pronunciation would be closely similar. In this connection a relevant illustration of ancient usage was found in the Will of Sir William SKERWEN in the course of which the name of the testator's brother is spelled John SKYRNE, and the Will is proved in his favour, 28th June 1505, as John SKRINE (P.C.C. 33 Holgrave). The evidence of this Will appears to be conclusive for the identity of the names Skyrne or Skerne and Skrine. The Skernes of Dorset. The arms of Skerne of Dorset on a brass .in Bere Regis Church are stated to bear, as charges on the field,-1. and 4. three castles triple turreted, 2. and 3. a lion rampant; no tinctures are given. These arms are a modification of the blazon of the House of Castile and Leon ; and it is stated in Hutchins' Dorset, that the Skernes believed themselves to be descended from a younger branch of that Royal House (Coker's The Skernes of Dorset, etc. 2 35 Dorset, p. 108). They held the Manor of Winterborn-Kingston in the parish of Bere Regis throughout a great part of the fifteenth and six­ teenth centuries. This manor was held by de Whitwell in the time of Edward I ; it passed by marriage about 1372 to the family of Gambon; and from them, again by marriage, to Skerne, Robert Skerne to whom it passed in 1434 when he was 26 years of age being the son of Joan, eventual heiress of her brothers Richard and John Gambon who both died without issue. This is about the date when the name Skryn first appears at Bathford. Robert Skerne died in 1458, and his eldest son Thomas, who died three years later, was succeeded by his brother Henry. Henry Skeme died in 1473, and was succeeded by his son Henry (who d. 1500), and his grandson Henry, who died in 1514. The family continued at Bere Regis until the end of the sixteenth century, the parish register giving the burial of John Skerne, Esqr. (presumably gd. s. or gt. gd. s. of the last named Henry) in 1593 ; and that of his wife Margarete Skerne in 1602. This Margaret was a Thornhull, and the arms of Skerne given above appear on the tomb of her husband John Skerne impaling a coat whose device is a chevron between three blackbirds. No tinctures are quoted ; but the crest over Skerne is described-a castle of the field, and that over Thornhull-in a thorn-bush a blackbird. The tomb, which stands near the north wall of the chancel, is thus described by Hutchins,-an altar tomb of freestone with a canopy supported by four pillars of the same, and under it the portraiture of a man and a woman in gowns kneeling, their hands erected : between them this inscription in Old English characters, all on brass plates ; If each thing's end do each thing's worth express, What is manne's life, but vague unperfectness, How swiftly run we to our fatal end, Which have no hope, if Death be not our friend. I Skerne do shew, that all our earthly trust, All earthly fayers, and goods, and sweetes are dust, Look on the world's inside, and look on me, Here outside is but painted vanitie. Erected and finished by Margarete Skerne, his wife, which caused this work to be made Ano. Dni. 1596. Above, on a brass escutcheon, are the arms already described of Skerne impaling Thornhull. Skrine of Warleigh No detailed search has yet been made for further records of this family; but it may be noted that several references to John Skeme, and one to Margaret his wife, occur in the Abstract of Somersetshire Wills privately printed for Frederick Arthur Crisp, Esqr., in 1887. Of any connection between this family of Skerne, and that of Skrine of Bathford and Warleigh there is at present no evidence whatever, beyond the similarity of Arms, if it have any value, and the frequent use of the same Christian names in the two families. The Skrines were chiefly Henrys, Johns, Thomas, and Roberts; and in the five recorded generations of these Skemes there are three Henrys, one John, one Thomas, and one Robert.

The Skernes of Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, Essex, Surrey, elc. The Yorkshire family of Skerne took its name from the village of Skerne in Howdenshire, co. Yorks. In Plantagenet and Tudor times it was seated at Portington in co. Yorks. and at Waltham in co. Lines. In the Visitations of Yorkshire, 1584-5 and 1612, printed by Foster, 1875, is a pedigree of Skerne of Portington which begins with William Skerne, lord of Skerne, co. Yorks., who married Maude da. and h. of William Aske by Alice, da. and h. of Thomas Athall, s. of Richard, by Maude, da. and h. of Peter Hotham. Edward Skerne, the sixth in descent and living in 1584, was of Bonby, co. Lines., and of Portington, co. Yorks., in right of his second wife. Edward Skerne's eldest s. Robert (24 years old in 1584), m. Ann da. of Edward Bedingfield, of Oxborough, co. Lines. His s. Sir Edmond Skerne of Bonby was 49 years old in 1649. The arms borne by these Skernes were-G-ules, in the dexter chief and B'inister baBe 'p<)ints a rower, in the sinister chief and dexter base 'J)Oints a lion rampant Or. Crest: on a tower Or, a lion couchant Argent. These are the arms as given in Maddison's Lincolnshire Pedigrees, 1902-06, 4 vols., for Skerne of Waltham and Bonby, descended from William Skerne, lord of Skerne, above ; the five generations at \Valtham and Bonby beginning with Henry Skerne, d. 1506, and ending with Sir Edmund Skerne of Bonby, knighted 13th October 1619. In Yorke's Union of Honour, 1640, the arms of Skearne are given as: Gules, two Lyons and as many Castles saltier wayes Argent. As regards the connection between these Skernes and those of Dorset previously dealt with, it is stated that at the Visitation of Lincoln in 1568 the representative of the family informed the Herald that the Dorset Skernes were related to the Yorkshire and Lincolnshire family, The Skernes of Dorset, etc. 2 37 having for their ancestors "the second House of Wil1iam Skerne who married Margaret Aske ". But in the Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries, June 1925: appeared a note on the family of Skerne of Yorks. and Lines. to the f o1lowing effect :- " this family took their name, the Visitation of Yorks. states, from Skerne, near Dri:ffield, in the E. Riding, and their arms were . . . (as given above but with the charges Or). John de Hothum, consecrated Bishop of Ely 1316, had purchased the Bonby Manor, Lines., he left it to Peter de Hothum his brother's son, from his two sons descended heiresses, that of the younger son, Margaret, married William Skerne, lord of Skerne and Portington ; the heirs of the elder died 1402-12, when Bonby fell into the King's hands pending proof of heir, so that it was not till 14 75 that Edmund Skerne, grandson of William and Margaret recovered Seisen ; his descendant John Skerne was living 1591, but seems to have been the last male of that line ; there is no branch or alliance mentioned in either Visitation that associates the family with Dorset. Bonby was held by the unusual petty serjeantry of carrying a white rod before the King at Christmas whenever he was in the County at that time (Lines. N. & Q., vol. x, pp. 5-8; Lines. Pedigrees, Harl. Soc., p. 886)." References may also be found in The Genealogist, v, 33; Harl. Soc. Publications, vol. 38, p. 782; Foster's (C. W.) Lincolnshire Wills and Administrations, 1902-21, 3 vols., 1320-1652 ; and Prerogative Court of Canterbury Wills (P.C.C.), 1893-1912, 6 vols., covering the period 1383-1629. About the date of the last John Skerne mentioned above, the name is also met with in Essex at Pateswick or Paswyke. Mary Skerne, daughter of Bartholomew Skerne of Paswyke Hall, Essex, became the wife of Richard Phelipps of Montacute, in co. Somerset. Montacute is not far from the neighbourhood of Bere Regis, where the Dorset Skernes flourished, and there may well have been some connection or acquaintance and intercourse between the Essex and the Dorset family. A little more can be told about Bartholomew Skerne from Morant's Essex, vol. ii, p. 174 footnote (from Symond's Collections, vol. i, fol. 359). Pateswick. And in the church one (epitaph) for Bartholomew Skeame esqr. who died 13 August 1568 having had, by Jane his wife, 3 sons and 4 daughters, Emanuel, John and Fabian; Frances, Jane, Mary Skrine of Warleigh and Jane. By one of his sons being named Fabian I conclude that he intermarried into the Fabyan family. Arms: Quarterly, l and 4 a Tower triple-towere,d with two rport­ holes open ; 2 and 3 a Li,on rampant. These Arms are still to be seen in the library window at Montacute, and the following account is taken from the Proceeaings, Somerset Archreological Society, vol. xx xii, '' The Armorial Glass in the Windows of Montacute House," by Cadwallader John Bates. As being in the south window of the library, upper range, Mr. Bates mentions the Arms of Skerne. PHELIPPS (quarterly), on the fess point a mullet gules for difference, impaling . . . Gules, in the sinister chief and dexter base tpoi,nts a lion rampant, in the optp0site 'J)Oints a tower Or, for SKERNE. The Arms of Richard Phelipps (third son of Thomas Phelipps of Montacute, 1500-1588), and Mary his wife, second daughter of Bartholomew Skerne of Paswyke Hall, Essex. Footnote : The discovery of the parentage of Richard Phelipps' wife is due to the valued researches of Dr. J. J. Howard, F.S.A. The Arms of Skerne are very remarkable as being those of the Kings of Spain (Castile and Leon), from a younger branch of whom they claimed descent. . . . Hutchins' Dorset (orig. edn. ), i, p. 45. There is some reason to suppose that the canopied tomb in the north aisle of Montacute Church (ascribed by Collinson to Thomas Phelipps, ob. 1588, and Elizabeth Smith his wife) is really that of Richard Phelipps (ob. 1607), and Mary Skerne. In his Will, dated 6th November, 1606 (Huddleston, 67), this Richard directs "To be buried in Langport Church, at Discretion of my Executors whether they will remove the bones of my late wife lying at Langport, and lay us both at Montagu, and £20 for a monument " ; and from the Registers we know that he was actually buried at Montacute on 27th February, 1606-7. By some chance the Arms of Skerne appear extensively on the modern encaustic tiles in Montacute Church. Possibly they are mere architectural imitations of mediaeval tiles with the lions and castles of Spain. Returning to the Yorkshire and Lincolnshire Skernes, and the reference a few pages back to the purchase of Bonby Manor by John de Hothum, Bishop of Ely, and its descent by his brother's son Peter to his two sons and their eventual heiresses, the following pedigree The Skernes of Dorset, etc. 2 39 taken from an Inquisition Post Mortem of 36 Henry VI (with reference to a Patent Roll of 15 Edw. IV, part I, m. 5) is of much interest (ref. Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 5937, f. 45b ).

I I John Pet.er I I Alice, wife of Matilda Spencer I I Thomas I I I Hugh Ann, wife of Alice Spencer Edward Botiler, I chev. Margaret I Henry Edm~nd Skrine, cousin and heir of Anne, wife of Edward Botiler (opposite).

In the Victoria County History of Surrey (see Index vol.) are references to Skerns in Surrey in the fifteenth century, and a certain Robert Skern is mentioned. · The Victoria County History of Berks. (vol. iv, p. 288) tells us that a Robert Skern, who had married Joan da. and h. of the notorious Alice Perrers, established in 1418 his claim to a manor in East Hanney which had been held by his wife's mother in 1372. And under Alice Perrers in the Dictionary of National Biography (vol. 45, p. 13) we learn that " her heirs were her daughters Jane and Joan ; the latter, at all events, seems to have been Windsor's daughter, for in 1406, as Joan Destpaigne or Southereye, she successfully claimed property at Upminster ". The appearance of the name Despaigne as that of Robert Skern's wife might seem to suggest that Despaigne was the family name of the Skernes, as distinct from their territorial name. If this were really so, it might perhaps assist the explanation of their possession of the Arms of Castile and Leon. Though the suggestion is at present a mere speculation. In the Harleian Society's volume published in 1929, p. 313, "Knights of Edward I " is found :- 1spania (Espayne), Sir Henry de, whom the King thanks with ref ere nee to a projected marriage between Edward, Prince of Wales, and Isabel, daughter of the late Sancho, King of Castile and Leon, a cousin of the said Henry.-10 April 1303 (C.R.). (Sancho IV, nephew of Queen Eleanor, died April 1295.) Skrine of Warleigh Sir Henry de Ispannia probably returned to Spain, but certain of Queen Eleanor's relations settled in England as is known from references to them in the 01.-0se Rolls. "To John, son of Nigel, keeper of Brehull forest Order to cause James de lspannia, nephew of Queen Eleanor, to have three oak-trunks for fuel of the King's gift." 1281. (01.-0se Rolls, p. 96.) . Again : " Order to the Keeper of Shotovere forest to cause James de lspannia, nephew of the Queen, to have 6 oak-trunks for fuel." 1282. (01.-0se RoUs, p. 159.) ."Order to the Keeper of Wychewode forest for Alphonsus de Ispannia, kinsman of Queen Eleanor, dwelling in the School at Oxford, to have four leafless oak-stumps for fuel." 1285. (Close Rolls, p. 342.) "Order to Robert le Eyr, bailiff of Wodestock, for James de Ispannia to have in that park six does of the King's gift." 1285. (01.-0se Rolls, p. 380.) " Explanation to be given to Sir John, son of the Infant John de Ispan(nia), lord of Biscay, the King's nephew." 1324. (Close Rolls, p. 176.) " Enrolment of deed witnessing that James de Ispannia has granted to Sir Adam de Brom and scholars of St. Mary's College, Oxford, for the soul of Queen Eleanor, his aunt, all that freehold in Oxford called 'Le Oriole '." 1329. (Cl,ose Rolls, p. 544.) It is an attractive hypothesis to suggest that one of Queen Eleanor's relations may have had descendants in England, and that some one of these obtained the lordship of Skeme by marriage, and was ancestor of the Skerne, Skreene and Skrine families. This hypothesis would account for the arms of Skerne and Skrine : it is difficult to associate these arms as a pictographic coat with the problematical family of Castellon from whom the Skernes were said to be descended in the female line, as these Castelions seem to have become extinct before the use of arms was general, and even if they were entitled to a coat at all would not have used one which infringed on a royal coat. The particular design,. moreover, is virtually a quar­ tered coat, and when used for Castile and Leon, nearly a century after the apparent date of the extinction of the Castelions, is believed to be the first quartered coat recorded. Several references to the name Skerne are to be found in the Paston Letters (see Index to the same); but nothing of immediate relevance. In volume I of Early Chancery Proceedings are found the subjoined references to the name Skerne, and there are five more volumes which have not, as yet, been examined. The Skernes of Dorset, etc. l. Robert Bardesey and Agnes his wife, daughter of William Skern, versus William Sandes. Re manor of Gottrode, co. Surrey, 1443-4 (Bundle 20, No. 119). 2. Same plantiffs versus William Skem and others. Concerning same property and about same date (Bundle 26, No. 447). 3. William Skem ver8U8 Sir John Hoothum. Re lands in Hotham, co. York. Late Hy. VI or Hy. VII (Bundle 22, No. 2). 4. Joan wife of John Grene ver8'U8 William Skern. Property in Sheen, co. Surrey, 1453-4 (Bundle 24, No. 194). 5. William Revell and other versus William Skeme. Manors in Surrey, Wilts. and Bucks., 1442-9 (Bundle 15, No. 344). 6. Richard Eburton and Agnes his wife ver8U8 William Skeme and others. Property in Sheen, co. Surrey, 1456-9 (Bundle 26, No. 479). In the Surtees Society's publication, 1921 (vol. 133, pp. 112 and 114) Flower's Visitation of the N orlk in 1563-64 is found :- SKEYREN. {Ashmole MS. 834, part iii, folio 31b. Heralds' College MS. H. 19, folio 4.) Sir John Slceyren, knight, died in Essex in the reigne of Edward tpe fowrth at a place called (blank). Also another Sir John Skeyren knight died in Sussex in tempore Edwardi quarti. · Query, was one or other of these the last Sir John Skrene of Writtle, murdered by Tyrrell. Master Edmund Slceyren of Waltham in the oowntie of Lincoln. LANGDALL of WALTHAM had yssu thre dowghters, the eldest .Ann maryed Henry Slceyren which Henry had yssu Edmond, which Edmond had yssu. Robert, which Robert had yssu Edmond that now is (i.e. 1563). Williemo Slceyren alias dioto Williamo Benetsonn. (We shall find below in the D'Ewes pedigree a Skearne heiress marrying a Thomas Bennitt.) Also, from the same Ashmole and Heralds' College MSS. "Taken owte of a dede at Mr. Barnes howse, bearing date "in Anno H. 6 post conquest. vicesimo seoundo: (1 circa 1444) " Johanna Benetson de SKRENE, alias diotus J okanes de Slcerne." (Note here the use of Skrene, Skerne, Skeyren as equivalent, and recall the previously quoted instance, Skerwen, Skyrne, Skrine, in the Will of Sir William Skerwen.)

R Skrine of Warleigh With references to the Skernes of WaUkam there are further details of interest. Roberl Skeme of Waltham had entered his pedigree at the Visitation of Lincolnshire in 1562 made by Cooke as deputy for Harvey (The Genealogist, vol. v, p. 33). His son Edrrwnd Skeme, therein called Edward Skeme, registered the pedigree again at Glover's Visitation of Y m-lcshire in 1584. (Foster's Yorkshire Visitations, p. 108.) In the Will of Robert EGMANTON, dated 7th December 1536 and proved 6th February 1537, he makes bequests to Robert Skeme, the elder, his son(-in-law), and Jane his daughter. ( Y m-lcshire Deeds, vol. ii, p. 64 ; Yorkshire Archreol. Assoc. L.) An Inquis. P.M. was held on 30th January 1504--5 on the death of William LANGDALE. Anne, his daughter, wife of Henry Skerne, was one of his .coheiresses. She was then aged 34. (Oal. lnq_. Hy. VII, vol. ii, p. 610.) The Will of Henry Skerne of Waltham, dated 9th September 1505 and proved 7th August 1506, is printed in North Country Wills, part I, p. 80. It ~entions many children not named in the pedigrees (see Surtees Soc. vol. 116). The reference to the lnquis. P.M. of Henry Skeme is I, Hy. VIII, Chancery Ser. II, vol. 24, no. 68; to that of Edmund Skerne (i) 33, Hy. VIII, Chancery Ser. II, vol. 63, no. 52 ; and to that of Edmund Skerne (ii), 33 Eliz., Chancery Ser. II, vol. 231, no. 105). Edmund Skerne and Dorothy his wife were parties to fines in 1523 and 1526 .; Robert Skerne and Johanna his wife to fines in 1555 and 1556; Edmund Skerne, with Edith his wjfe to fines between 1555 and 1577, and with Ann his wife in 1588. (Yorkshire Fines, vols, i, ii, iii, see Index; Yorks. Archreol. Assoc. ii, v, vii.) Among the D'Ewes MSS. in the British Museum is an interesting letter from Jo~n Skearne of Chilton to Sir Symonds d'Ewes, apparently sent in reply to genealogical inquiries from Sir Symonds. The signa­ ture is not very clear, and might be taken (as has been thought) to be John Skrine. But on very careful examination recently Mr. Richard Holworthy, the well-known Archivist, has expressed his clear assurance that the name is Skerne. The subjoined pedigree of Skearne, ex­ tracted from the D'Ewes MSS., is probably that to which the letter in question had reference. It differs in some points from the Skerne pedigree as given in Foster's Yorkshire Visitations (Foster, London, 1875, p. 108), to which reference may with advantage be made. !)'Ewes' 'Pedigree of Skearne (Brit. Mus., Harleian MS. 4198, ff. 67-69). Skernes of Dorset, etc. Robt. Castellon of Gascoyn came into England in the time of K. Hen. the first and he had issue Robt. in the xi year of H. i. 1110. Robert Castellon maried & had issue Robert. Robert Castellon marled & had Issue RaHe. Ralfe Castellon L. of Skearne in ye right of An his wife, was also L. of Northrope, she being the Daughter and heir of Edmund L. Mans­ feild and they had issue William. William Castellon ais Skearne mar. and had issue Wm. ~ William Skearne ats Steward mar. & had issue Thomas. Thomas Skearne ats Steward L. of Skeame and Northrope mar. & had issue Thomas. Thomas Skearne ats Steward marled & had issue Robert & Annes. Robt. ma. & had issue Robt. Robt•. ma. & had issue John, wch John died without issue. Thomas Bennitt aried Aneis the da. of Thomas Skearne and air to hir cosen John in whose right he was L. of Skerne & Northrope and had issue John, wch John ma. & had issue John. John Bennitt als Skerne L. of Skerne & Northrop mar. the da. of sr Anselme St Quinton of Harpa & had issue Robert. Robert Skeme L. of Skerne & Northroppe ma. the d. of Thomas Trissam esq. & they had issue Robert Skerne esq. Robert Ske~e marled the daught9 of Constable of Flambroughe esquir & they had issue Henrye. Henry Skeme of Skern ma. the da. & heir of Ed. Hotham of Hooton Craswiok esq. and they had issue Edmond & the aforesaid Henry was ceased of the man9 of Hooton & of the maiier of South Halt in Cranswick 20 cottages in Howton & in the afor : Cranswick wth 10 oxgange of lande woode fishing(:' fowlinge pastringe & feedinge wch he had by the right of his wife wth all Sewte & Servisses therto belonginge as by a deed made in the 6 year of K. Rio. the 2 wch lands is holden upo the pvence of Beverlak of the frelidge of Atbilstone the Kinge. Edmond Skearne L. of Skeare & N orthrope & of c9taine landt' in Howton & Cranswiok ma. the da. & aire of John Langdale esquier and they had issu John. And the aforesaid Edmond was ceased of the man9 9 of Watta juxta Skartha in com Linc9 wch was holden of Allen E. of Brittayne of the castle and many of the erldom of Richmond & also he had by the right of the aforesaid wife the L.shipp of Clee juxta Grimsbye wc,h said Cle was holden of Raphe Nevill first E. of Wesrm9land of his man~ of Grimsbie & he had c~tain lands in

Rt i44 Skrine of W arleigh Randall, Utterbie & Lurborow as by a deed maketh mention in ye 2 year of K. Hen. 4. John Skerne esqui~r ma. the d.a,. of John Delarener and they had issu Wm. the aforesaid John was ceased of the man of Hotham in the county of Yorke & ye L.ship of Bonbie in the countie of Lincoln, wch land is holden in the time of K. Henry 6 upon Orone Sargendre by caryinge of a whitt rod before the King or princes of England of any feastyfall dayes they being in presence. William Skearne esquier sofie and heir of John ma. to his first wif the d.a,. of Sr John Cotes k. & she died wthout issue. And to his second wife Margrett the da. and heir of Wm. Ake esquir and had issue Henry. Henry Skearne marled the daughter of Mr. G9rratt of Brin (Gerard of Bryn ; see Peerage, Lord Gerard) and they had issue Edmond. The aforesaid Henry gave his man9 of Skearne & Northrope to the Monnisterye of Muse. Edmond Skearne esquier marled Doratie the daughter of Ambros Sutton of Burton & they had issue Robt. wth others. Robert Skearne of Bonbie ma. Jane the daughter of Robt. Egm.onton sister & Air to Xpofer Egmonto in whos right he was ceazed of hall the moytie of Adlinfleete & the L.ship of Fockerbie & the psonage of Lodington in com9 Linc9 & they had issue Edmond, John, Robt. and three daughters. Edmond Skeme of Fockerbie esquier marled to his first wife Edith the dau~ of Mr. Ratcliffe & they had issu Robt, rhomas, & ij daughters And to ye second wife ye da. of Mr Langton of Langton esq. & lait wife. to John Portington of Portingto & Sawcliff by her he hath no issue. Robert Skearne of Bonby esquier marled the daughter of Mr Benig­ feild esquir and hath issue. As regards AN, daughter and heiress of Edmund, Lord MANSFEILD, who brought the lordship of Skearne to her husband Ralfe Castelion in the above pedigree we have information from another source, as follows, where her name is given as Agnes, daughter of Edward MA.UNSELL, Lord of Skeme. '' Robert Castillon is said to have come to England from Gascony in the reign of Henry I. His gd. s. Ranulph m. Agnes da. & heiress of Edward Maunsell who was Lord of the Manor of Skerne in right of his wife, Margaret, da. & h. of Sir Hugo ELTON by Audrey, da. & h. of Robert OKETON, Dominus de Skeme, etc." The Skernes of Dorset, etc. Immediately following the Skeme pedigree in the Harleian MSS. (loc. cit.) is a roughly tricked coat of sixty quarterings. The exact description of many of the quarterings cannot be determined from the drawing ; but further evidence about the pedigree may lie buried among them. Apart from the discrepancies with other more reliable records, to be found in the later generations of this pedigree, it must be remembered that the earlier generations may represent the compiler's atoompt to collate ancient traditions, or may even, quite possibly, be entirely apocryphal. The first of the sixty quarterings is of special interest, since it is not, as would have been expected, in view of the arms recorded for Skerne of Portington at a Yorkshire Visitation and given in Foster's Visit,ation of Yorkshire (p. 108), Gules in the dexter chief and sinister base points a tower and in the sinister chief and dexter base poi,nu, a lion rampant Or. That coat does not appear at all among the quarterings. Instead, the first quartering is On a bend three castles. No tinctures are indicated; but Papworth (p. 232) gives this latter coat for several families with variations of tincture and detail. Some of Papworth's entries may be quoted, since they seem signifi­ cant:- Azure on a bend .Argent three rostles Sable. CASTELL. CASTLE, London. Azure on a bend Argent three towers triple-towered Sable purfled Or. CASTELL, East Hatley, co. Cambridge. Gule8 on a bend Argent three castles of the first. CASTLYN. Gules on a bend Or three castles Sable. CASTELLINE. Gules on a bend Argent three tO'Wers triple-wwered Sable. BENNETT, Boston, co. Lincoln. It is the last of these, Bennett of Boston, Lines., which would seem to be the coat most probably intended, since the pedigree shows a Thomas Bennett marrying the Skearne heiress, Agnes, da. of Thomas Skearne. A search among the sixty quarterings for key quarterings (i.e_. quar­ terings representing the marriage of an ancestor in the direct male line to an heiress) shows :- No. 11. Or on a bend Sable three mullets Argent pierced Gules, for HOTHAM. No. 12. SalJle a chevron Ermine between three estoiles •Argent, for LANGDALE. Skrine of Warleigh No. 16. Or on a fess between four fle'ltr-de-lis Gules t·wo fleur-de-lys of fhe first, for EGMANTON. The letter from John Skearne to Sir Symonds D'Ewes, referred to above, is appended. We may agree with John Skearne that his family was certainly an ancient one. It is much to be hoped that it may some day receive serious and successful study. Letter of Sir John Skearne (or? Sk:reene) to Sir Syrrwnds D'Ewes. (Harl. MS. cod. 376, p. 61. British Museum.) " There is nothing giveth me more content than to be able to pleasure any man, especially them of worth, who use their desires to soe fair· an end, and there is not anything in that kinde, but you shall make use of, for the coppieing which, with an noate in whose hands they are wilbe as effectual as the Deedes themselves, besides some of them make much for the antiquity of my owne family which every man would willingly keep in respect some may be lost . . . some of my daughters may happily marry one affected y.re waye in which severall respects be pleased to be contented with the coppies and tricking the seals and if there be any more that may pleasure you in that kinde commande them. I have returned Sir John Flaxe's letter and those deedes you sent me being things of wh I make no use, only desire to stand in your opinion worthy of your love. My service to your noble lady. I rest, Your humble servant J. SKEARNE." " Chilton, 15th April 1640."

The name Skerne is met with in official records from about the middle of the thirteenth century. Many of the references relate to persons named in the foregoing pedigree of Skerne, while others give informa­ tion about the Robert Skerne, who married Joan daughter of Alice Perrers, and his successors. We, therefore, conclude with a series of these references, which would afford valuable assistance in a closer study of the Skerne family. A cursory inspection of them shows (under 1475) that the Hugh Spencer of our chart pedigree on page 239 was Sir Hugh le Despencer. It gives us (1505-6) the sisters of Anne Skerne (Langdale), and their husbands. It suggests that Robert Skerne of Kingston, Surrey, and Joan his wife were succeeded by a son Robert (entries from 1405 to 1437), and that he was succeeded by William Skerne, nobleman, who founded a chantry for the souls of his parents, and query grandparents, The Skernes of Dorset, etc. Robert and Joan. He appears to be succeeded at Kingston by another Robert Skerne. This William Skerne encloses land at Surbiton in 1439, and in the last entry quoted below we find the last of our Dorset Skemes, John Skerne of Turners Puddell-the husband of Margaret Thornhull­ selling land at Surbiton, a fact which is at any rate suggestive of a relationship between the Skemes of Surrey and the Skemes of Dorset, who were themselves related to the Yorkshire Skemes. 1269. John, son of William de Skyrne, named in a charter granted to Gamaliel de Oxonia of London. (Pat. Rolls, 1269, p. 330) 1288. John Skyrin concerned with others in an assault at Shefton, co. Dorset. (Pat. Rolls, 1288, p. 302) 1309. Brother Adam de Skyrne nominated by letter one of the attorneys for Henry, abbot of Citeaux, for five years. (Pat. Rolls, 1309, p. 117) 1341. Licence for alienation to the prior and convent of Hautem- prise mentions Stephe:p de Skyren with other holders of land. (Pat. Rolls, 1341, p. 249) 1346. Commission to Richard de Skirne, with others, touching wreck of a ship, &c., on the East coast. (Pat. Rolls, 1346, p. 113) 1347. Grant to Martin Skerne of an inn in Calais late of Eustace Rupplican. (Pat. Rolls, 1347, p. 563) 1350. Martin de Skiryn, clerk, appointed one of the guardians of Eustachia, wife of Walter de Heselarton, etc. (Pat. Rolls, 1350, p. 19) 1352. York.-Walter de Heslarton gave certain lands in Ilkeley and Stamfordbrig to Martin de Skirne, chaplain, and three others, &c. (Inquis. P.M., vol. _ix, p. 432) 1353. Appointment· of Ivlartin de Skiryn to collect workers for repair of the King's manor of Brustwyk, &c. (Pat. Rolls, 1353, p. 435) 1390. Grant to the King's clerk, Robert de Skyrne of the warden­ ship of the hospital of St. Ellen called " Bracefordspitle ", in co. York. (Pat. Rolls, 1390, p. 207) 1405. William Skyern, J.P. for the East Riding of Yorkshire. (Pat. Rolls, 1405, p. 521) 1406. Commission de vallibus et fossatis to Wm. Skern and others in the East Riding and parts of Holderness, co. York. (Pat. Rolls, 1406, p. 235) 1411. Commission to Wm. Skerne and others to enquire and report 2'18 Skrine of Warleigh about certain defalcations concerning corn and other victuals taken from York to Scotland, &c. (Pat. Rolls, 1411, p. 318) 1411. William Skerne, J.P. for Scarborough, 1411, and in 1413. (Pat. Rolls, 1411, p. 487 and p. 436) • * • * * * * 1238. Odard de Skem and William de Skem ; witnesses to a charter of Peter de Malo Laou. (Charter Rolls, vol. i, p. 234) 1284. Ralph Skyryng holds of Roger in Lokton (Yorkshire) one bovate of land. (Feudal Aids, vol. vi, p. 81) 1428. William Skeme holds six bovates in Burton Aunays, Yorks. (Feudal Aids, vol. vi, p. 266) 1475. Whereas the manor of Bondeby, co. Lincoln, descended to Anne, the wife of Edwd. Botiller Knt. as sister and heir of Hugh le Despencer, Knt. (see chart pedigree earlier in this chapter), and by reason of her nonage, and on her death, the manor descended to Edmund Skem as her kinsman and heir, viz. son of Henry, son of Margaret, daughter of Alice, daughter of Thomas, son of Matilda, daughter of Peter brother of John, father of Alice mother of the sd. Anne . . . the King grants licence for the sd. Edmund to enter into the sd. manor, ~c. (Pat. Rolls, 1475, p. 520) 1472-3. Commission of the peace to Edmund Skem in the East Riding of Yorkshire. (Pat. Rolls, 14 72-3, p. 637) 1484. Edmund Skerne, J.P. for East Riding of Yorks. in 1484. (Pat. Rolls, 1484, p. 579) 1485. Commission de Wallibus at fossatis to Edmund Skern in liberty of Holderness, co. York. (Pat. Rolls, 1485, p. 103) 1490. Writ re deed dated at Kylnewyk 8 July 2 Ed. IV (1462) whereby Thomas Normavell, Knt., enfeoffed to Edmund Skern, Esq., and others, manors and lands in Kylnewyk, Great and Little Haughton, &c., &c. (lnquis. Cal., vol. i, p. 245) 1495. Commission of array-Edmund Skerne, Esq., East Riding, Yorks. (Pat. Rolls, 1495, p. 52) 1496. Robert Skryne (Skyrne) and others charged with unjustly disseizing a tenement, &c., in Kyrkusburne belonging to the abbot of Fountains, co. York. (Pat. Rolls, 1496, p. 49) 1498. Henry Skerne, (Skarne,) J.P. Lines. (Lindsey). (Pat. Rolls, 1498-1501, p. 649) 'The Skernes of Dorset, etc. 2 49 1499. Licence of entry, without proof of age, for Henry Skerne, son and he.ir of Edmund Skeme, Esq., deceased, on all the posses­ sions of the sd. Edmund. (Pat. Rolls, 1499, p. 193) 1503. Commis~ion to John Skerne, one of the purveyors of the bakery of the household to take wheat for the same, &o. (Pat. Rolls, 1503, p. 319) 1505-6. Essex.-William Langdale of Waltham, his heirs are Anne, aged 34, wife of Henry Skeme, his daughter and her two sisters, Agnes (marrd. Hamby) and Maud (marrd. Vavasour). (lnquis. Cal., vol. ii, 20 Hen. VII) 1507. Grant to Anne Skeme, wid., one of the daus. and heirs of Wm. Langdale, of manors and lands, &o. (Pat. Rolls, 1507, p. 519) * * * * * * * 1496. Presentation of William Skeme, to the parish church of St. Margaret Moyses, Lond., by resignation of Thos. Grome, (see mention of "Sir" Wm. Skerwen at the beginning of this chapter). (Pat. Rolls, 1496, p. 61) 1503. Pardon to Wm. Skerne, parson of St. Margaret Moyses, London, for not answering John, Prior of St. Faith's, Hor­ sham, touching a debt. (Pat. Rolls, 1503, p. 298) * * * * * * * 1343. Robert Skyren and Joan his wife one of the tenants of land which belonged to Robert Danyel, &o. (Close Rolls, 1343, p. 222) 1352. Pardon to Geoffrey Danyel of Besewyk for the death of Robert de Skyrin. (Pat. Rolls, 1352, p. 259) 1405. Robert Skyn;ie and others enfeoffed John Cornwaile, Edmund Courtenay and three others of lands, &c., in King's Walden, co. Hertford, &c. (Pat. Rolls, 1405, p. 97) 1406. Commission to Robert Skiern and others re repairs of the way between Seyntmarystronde and Charryngcrosse, and to enquire about certain sums of money div~rted, &o. (Pat. Rolls, 1406, p. 246) 1412. Surrey.-Robert Skyren, land valued at £20, subsidy 6s. Sd. (Feudal Aids, vol. vi, p. 518) 1417. Commission de wallibus et fossatis to Robert Skyrne and others between Deptford, Stroud and Bermondsey, Surrey. (Pat. Rolls, 1417, p. 137) 2 50 Skrine of W arleigh 1417. Robert Skerne, (Skyrne,) J.P. for Surrey, 1417 and 1422 also in 1423, 1424 and 1427. (Pat. Rolls, 1417, p. 460 and 436) 1419. Commission to Robert Skyrne and others re King's loan in Surrey. (Pat. Rolls, 1419, p. 250) 1421. Robert Skerne, J.P., has certified as to pardon to John Webster, als. Ixnynge Vic. of Arundel, Sussex. (Pat. Rolls, 1421, p. 373) 1431. Robert Skerne, J.P. for Surrey, 1431. (Pat. Rolls, 1431, p. 138) _ 1434. Robert Skirn of Kyngeston, Surrey, sworn before Henry, Bishop of Winchester, cardinal and commissioner of oaths, &c. (Pat. Rolls, 1434, p. 380) 1437. Robert Skern let the manor of Esthanny, called" Phelberds ", co. Berks., to Richd. Doo, who afterwards granted the same to William Skem and others, &c. (Pat. Rolls, 1437, p. 73) 1439. Confirmation of a deed to William Skiren dated Whit-Tuesday 17 Hen. VI, Kyngeston upon Thames, granting licence to sd. Wm,. Skiren to enclose 15 acres of land lying beyond "le Berowe " by the common of Surbeton, &c. (Pat. Rolls, 1439, p. 291) 1443-4. To William Skerne, nobleman, lord of a place (Down Hall) in the manor of Kyngeston in the dioc. of Winton : Indult to have a portable Altar. (Papal Registers, vol. ix, p. 364) 1457. Appointment of William Skeme as one of the justices to deliver the gaol of Guldeford Castle of Richard Herman_ late of Wyndlesham, co. Surrey, clerk. (Pat. Rolls, 1457, p. 403) 1459. Licence to William Skern, one of the King's tenants of Kynge­ ston upon Thames to found a chantry of one chaplain at the altar of St. James in the ch. of All Saints, Kyngeston, for the good estate ·of the King, and William, bishop of Winchester, and for the souls of Robert Skern and Joan his wife, and of the father and mother of the sd. Wm. Skern and of his rela­ tives ; to be called ' Skerneschauntry ', and to the chaplain a house by the churchyard . . . built by him, and lands to the value of 10 marks, &c. (Pat. Rolls, 1459, p. 499) 1470. Commission to Robert Skern, J.P. in Surrey. (Pat. Rolls, 1470, p. 246) 1476. Appointment of Robert Skeme and others to survey -the river Thames, &c. (p. 23); ditto in 1478 (p. 144); ditto to The Skerncs of Dorset, etc. enquire into the capture of swans and cygnets in the river Thames and tributaries. (Pat. Rolls, 1476, pp. 23, 24, 144) 1483. General pardon to Robert Skern late of Kyngston on Thames, Surrey, gent. of all offences committed by him before 5 Deer. (Pat. Rolls, 1483, p. 375) 1485. Commission. Robert Skerne, J.P. for Surrey. (Pat. Rolls, 1485, p. 502) 1486. Grant to Robert Skeme Esq., King's servant, for the King's affection for him and for services to the King beyond seas and in the realm, &c., of the office of keeper of the manor and garden of Shene, co. Surrey, and of "le Neweparc" and 7 acres of meadow near Chertsey Br., co. Midd., &c., with 2d. a day for repair of park palings, &c. (Pat. Rolls, 1486, p. 36) 1564. Dorset.-Indenture made between John Willoughbye of Puddletown, gent., and John Skeme of Tumerspuddell, gent., re grant of the manor, &c., of Turnerspuddell, and a messuage called ' Snellinge ', Margaret Skerne wife of sd. John Skerne, &c. (Calendar of Ancient Deeds, vol. v, p. 346) · 1670. Surrey.-Sale by John Skeme of Turners Puddell, co. Dorset, to Thomas Harvey, Esq., footman to the Queen, &c., of lands in Surbiton and Talworth, redeemable in 1574, &c. (Calendar of Ancient Deeds, vol. vi, p. 527) Epilogue

The author cannot resist the temptation of closing his Materials for a History of the Skrine· Family with a quaint and apt quotation from the preface to Thomas Wotton's Baronetage, an interesting work of which the first edition appeared more than two 4undred years ago. :( It is surprising to see how very indifferent some are still about their ancestors, and with what difficulty others were persuaded to take any the least pains in furnishing accounts of them ; enough to have discouraged any one from pursuing a design of this nature, if the editor had not been relieved and considerably assisted by several curious and able gentlemen, by which means the work is brought forward to the perfection it now has, and in which it presents itself to the favourable acceptance of the publick."

FINIS Skrine Matriculations at Oxford

1676 JoHN SKRINE (A), 3, St. Edmund Hall, 7th July. 1706 RICHARD SKRINE (A), 4, Balliol, 29th Oct-Ober. 1738 WILLIAM SKRINE (B), 5, St. John's, 24th January. 1774 · HENBY SKRINE (A), 6, Christ Church, 24th January. 1804 HENRY SKRINE (A}, 7 (i), Corpus Christi, 5th December. 1833 HENRY DUNCAN SKRINE (A), 8, c, Wadham, 16th May. 1836 HARCOURT SKRINE (A), 7 (ii) a (1), Wadham, 27th October. 1837 WADHAM HUNTLEY SKRINE (A) 8 (f), Christ Church, 19th October. CLARMONT SKRINE (A) 8 (g), Christ Church, 19th October. 1840 CHARLES HENRY SKRINE (A) 7 {ii) a (2), Wadham, 2otb February. 1863 HENRY MILLS SKRINE (A) 9 (1), Balliol, 19th October. 1864 DUNCAN WILLIAM HUME SKRINE (A) 9 (3), Exeter, 19th May. 1867 JoHN HUNTLEY SKRINE (A) 9 (4), Corpus Christi, 23rd October. EDWARD HARcoURT SKRINE (A) 9 (5), Wad.ham, 14th June. 1870 VIVIAN EccLES SKRIN~ (A) 9 (7), Corpus Christi, Michaelmas term. 1878 WALTER CLARMONT SKRINE (A) 9 (11), Merton, Mich. term. 1883 HERBERT HENBY SKRINE (A) 8 (f), 4, Worcester, Mich. term. 1896 ALEXANDER DUNCAN SKRINE, Pembroke, Mich. term. 1899 HENRY LANGTON SKRINE, Balliol, Mich. term. 1903 ARTHUR WALLACE SKRINE, Lincoln, Mich. term. 1904 INEZ ELIZABETH SKRINE, Lady Margaret Hall, entered, Mich. term. 1906 CLARMONT PERCEVAL SKRINE, New College, 'Mich. term. 1927 MARY AucE SusAN SKRINE, Society of Home Students, Mich. term. 1928 GODFREY HIGGINSON SKRINE, Trinity, Mich. term · Guarantors

Miss SKRINE, Warleigh Manor, Bath. A. D. SKRINE, Esqr., The Priory, Coraham, Wilts. R. H. SKRINE, Esqr., Colombo, Ceylon. W. V. D. SKRINE, Esqr., M.C., Kuala Lumpur, Selangor, F.M .. S. Miss G. M. SKRINE, 54, Beaumont Square, Stepney, London, E. 1. MB.s. PERoIE SKRINE, 29, Bramham Gardens, London, S.W. 5. COMMANDER H. W. SKRINE, R.N. (retd.), Kyre Park, Tenbury Wells, Worcs. REV. CANON M. H. FITZGERALD, Ankerdine, Leigh Woods: Clifton, Bristol. R. G. FITZGERALD, Esqr., 37, Avenue Victor Emmanuel III, Paris VIII. A. W. VIVIAN-NEAL, Esqr., M.C., F.S.A., and MRS. VIVIAN-NEAL, Poundisford Park, Taunton. DR. E.W. AINLEY WALKER. and MRs. AINLEY WALKER~ I, Church Walk, Oxford. List of Subscribers

BATH MUNICIPAL LIBRARIES. BELL, Mrs.· F. A. R., 24, Lee Park, Blackheath, S.E. 3. LADY BoWMAN, Shere Rectory, Guildford. BRISTOL PuBLIO LIBRARIES (James Ross, City Librarian). BuNYON, Miss, 37, Phillimore Gardens, London, W. 8. CRAWFORD, GEORGE R., Esq., Avonmore, Shawford, Winchester (2). GLENALMOND LIBRARY, Trinity College, Glenalmond, Perth. HAMILTON, Mrs. FLEMING, Craighlaw, Wigtownshire. HANNING, G. HUGH, Esq., Little Melton Vicarage, Norwich. HANNING, Miss MA.RY, Little Melton Vicarage, Norwich. HANNING, Captain ARTHUR, Grenadier Guards, R.M.C., Sandhurst. HANNING, Miss F. C., 1, Oakdale Road, Tunbridge Wells. HANNING, Rev. ROWLAND FORSTER, 1, Oakdale Road, Tunbridge Wells, Kent. HARCOURT SKRINE, Miss, Northolt, Sunbury-on-Thames, Middlesex. HILL, Mrs. GATHORNE, 39, Bathwick Hill, Bath. HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA, THE, (Julian P. Boyd, Li,brarian), 1300 Locust Street, Philadelphia. HUNTLEY, F. 0. J., Esq., Boxwell Court, Tetbury. LIVEING, EDWARD H., Esq., Brookfield House, Longstanton, Cambridge. MA.CAN, REGINALD WALTER, Esq., D.Litt.(Oxon.), Hon. Litt.D.(Dublin), Broom Hill House., nr. Oxford. MACKINTOSH, Mrs. LEWIS, Sackville Lodge, Withyham, Sussex. MACNAGHTEN, ANGUS I., Esq., Hadleigh House, Windsor, Berks. MAVAUT-M!LLS, Monsieur, 196, Avenue de Tervueren, Brussels (2). MowLL, Mrs. EDWARD W., The Cathedral Vicarage, Bradford, Yorkshire. NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY, THE. PHELPS, SIDNEY DELISLE, Esq., Kia Ora, Priory Road, Felixstowe. POYNTON, A. B., Esq., D.Litt. (Oxon.), Master of University College, Oxford, The Master's Lodgings, Logic Lane, Oxford. RICHMOND, Sir BRUCE, Hon. D.Litt. (Oxon.), 3, Sumner Place, London, s.w. 7. RICHMOND, Miss EVELYN, 12, Upper Cheyne Row, Chelsea, London, S.W. SKRINE, Miss A. E., Horsley Court, Nailsworth, Gloucestershire. List of Subscribers SKBINE, A. W., Esq., Standish Court, Stonehouse, Gloucestershire. SKRINE, Lieut.-Commander CHARLES J., Ballyrankin House, Ferns, Co. Wexford. SKRINE, Mrs. DUNOAN WILLIAM HUME, Horsley Court, Nailsworth, Stroud, Glos. SKRINE, Miss EsTHER EvELYN, Littleham, Ash hurton, Devon. SKRINE, Miss F. E. R., Robins, Seal. Kent. SKRTNE, Mrs. F. H., Les Bosquets, Aix-en-Provence, Bouches-du-Rht,ne France. SKRINE, C. P., Esq., Quetta, Baluchistan, India. SKRINE, Capt. W. H .. Royal Artillery, Government House, Lahore, Punjab, India. SKRINE, Rev. W. NAPIER, Middleton Rectory, Saxmundham. STEVENSON, Mrs. FRANOES CLARE, Bal1adoole, Arbory, Isle of Man (2) TIIRING, C. B., Esq., Edensor, Liss Forest, Hants. WILKINSON, HUNTLEY. Esq., Freshford Cottage. Dane Road, Seaford. Sussex. Index (Compiled by B. W. TAYLOR).

Aberdare, Lord, 86. Bassevi, George, 74. Aching Aby, 31. " Bate, Poor Mr." (Bankruptcy of), 34. Acland, John Dyke, I 02. Bath, Marquess of, 69. Adam, Madame, 143. Bath, 1, 2, 6, 10, II, 12, 16, 27, 32, 33, 46, Addington family, 164 ; - arms, 1na. 47, 64, 6S, 69, 99, 100, 101, 102, Ill, Adlam, Timothy, 97, 98. 117, 118, 120, 123, 127, 128; -Abbey Ainley Walker, Ernest Wil1iam, 79; - - Church, 25, 32 ; - and County Club, family, 79. 69; - Antiquarian Field Club, 18; - Albini (de) family, 205 ; Marriages, Table Bluecoat School, 91 ! - Field Club, of, 205. 65 ; - Hospitals, etic., 65 ; - Literary Alington, 130. Club, 10, 65 ; - Monastery of St. Peter, Allen, Ralph, 39, 99, 102, l 71 ; port.rait IO, 1~, 14, 16, 19; -, Priory of, 5; - of, 93. Royal Literary Association, 65; - Alston family, 29. Selborne Society, 65, 69. Andrews family, 98, 09. Bathampton, 4, 6, 8, 9, 11, 13, 27, 28, 39, Apsley, Sir Allen, ~5; -, Sir Peter, 25. 88, 119, 128. Archdekne family, 181, 189, 217. Batheaston, 4, 13, 39, 61, 67, 69, 112, 119, Arie family, 156. 120, 123. Arundel(l) family, 162, 176, 188, 217; Bathford, 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, IO, 11, 13, 16, of Trerice, 177. 18, 19,20,21, 22, 23,25,26,27,29,32, Ashburton, 52, 53. 33, 34, 35, 46, 47, 60, 63, 67, 68, 69, 70, Ashhayes (field), 13. 77, 80, 88, 94, 95, 96, 97, 110, 111, 112, Ashley, 11 ; - House, 46. 113, 114, 117, 118, 119, 120, 122, 123, Aske family, 236, 237. 125, 126, 127, 128, 130, 227, 235; - Ast]ey family, 189. Church, Restoration of, 65-66, 69 ;­ Attwood family, 126. Church Tower, 66, 69; - Court, 94. Aubrey's Monumenta Britannica (quoted), Baynes family, 72. 11. Beaconsfield, Earl of, 74. Aubrey's Wiltshire (quoted), l 30. Beafer family, 22. Audley family, 215. Beaker family, 148. Avon (River), 10, 11, 12, 39, 64. 80. Bearcroft family, 30 note. Avon Hill, Bathea~ton, 67. Beaton family, 127. Aycombe, 27, 97. Beauchamp family, 197, 215, 216, 217, 219, 222, 223; - arms, 150; - Mar­ Bacon, J. (statuary), 38. riages, Table of, 197 ; - of Bedford, Baker, Sir Robert, 41. 198. Baldwin family, 29, 41. Beaufort family, 208, 214, 215, 216, 218, Balliol family, 195. 219, 224; - Marriages, Table of, 208. Bally family, 124. Reaumont family, 183, 190, 217. Banner Down, 10, 11. Becket family, 175. Barlow family, 31. Beckington, 122. Barnard, Mary, 34. Beddoe family, 107. Bamardiston family, 150. Bedminster, 127, 128. Barrington, Viscount, 105, 107, 150, 163 ; Belgae, 13. - family, 149, 152, 161-163, 188, 213 ; Bell family, 87. - arms, 149, 162; Marriages, Table of, Bellemont family, 190. 163. Belmont, Bath, 32, 33, 42. Barrow and cromlech at Cankery Hole, 14. Benington family, 146. Bassereau family, 142. Bennett family, 56. Basset(t) family, 14, 99, 137, 178, 180, 189, Berkeley family, 194, 215; - Marriagas, 195, 213, 215, 216, 217, 219, 220, 223, Table of, 194. 224; - srms, 137, 178. Berkley, 128. Index &rkshire, 1, 5. Bramham, 97. Bere Regis, 234, 235. Broomhead Hall, 54. Bermondeey, 120. Broughton Giffard, 111. Berry family, 156. Brown family, 123, 125, 152, 158. Bertie family, 137. Browne family, 22. Basford family, 156. Bruce family, 86. Bevan family, 56, 103. Brudenell family, 150. Beverley, Lord, 43. Brustis family, 139. Biddeston St. Peter's Manor, 25, 26, 129, Bruye family, 151. 130, 131. Buckingham and Chandos, Duke of, 68, Biddolph family, 146. 160 Bigg, John, 23 ; -, Thomas, 14. Bulteel family, 17 4 Bigg's leaze, 14, 23. Burgh (de) family, 203, 215, 218; Bigg-Wither family, 53. Marriages, Table of, 203-204. Bigod family, 209 ; - Marriages, Table Burke's Landed Gentry, 7. of, 209-210. Burton family, 92, 137, 138, 139. Binigor (Beanacre ), l 16. Butler family, 41, 54, 216. Bisham, 48, 50, 59, 63, 73; -Abbey, 48. Button family, 14, 98. Bitson, Wilts., 124. Butts family, 150. Bitteme, Hants, 108. Blake, William, 17. Cabrera family, 141. Blanchard, ThomaB, 4, 8, 110. Cahir, 56. Blankets, 120. Caillard family, 74. Blathwayt family, 85. Caistor, I 07. Blount family, 129, 177, 189. Callington, 102. Blunt family, 53. Cambon family, 122, 124. Bohun family, 204, 216, 217, 219, 220; Camelford, Lord, 14 7. - Marriages, Table of, 204. Camley, Maidenhead Thicket, 51. Bombay, 3. Canada, 53, 58, 88, 89, 90. Bonham family, 162. Cankery Hole, 14. Bonvile family, 180, 181, 183, 189; - Cardwell family, 157. arms, 180. Carew family, 60, 180, 181-183, 189, 194, Botetourt family, 224. 217, 218 ; - arms, 182 ; Marriages, Bourchier family, 178, 179, J 89, 215, ~17, Table of, 182-183. 223, 224. · Carminowe family, 181, 189, 218. Bovill family, 158. Carr, T., 100. Bowes-Lyon family, 164, 166. Carrighan family, 151. Bowman family, 62. Castelion family, 240, 243, 244. Bowse family, ~I. Castile and Leon, House of, Traditional Box, 27, 81, 82, 88, 97. descent from, and Arms of, 1, 2, 7, 234, Boxwell, 42, 64, 99, 167, 168, 169, 174, 216. 238, 239, 240. Bracey family, 146. Cazenave family, 72. Bradford-on-Avon, 71, 72, 89. Cecil, Robert, 1st Earl of Salisbury, 5, 16; Bradley family, 16, 20, 21. -, William, 2nd Earl of Salisbury, 5. Bradshaw family, 61. Ceylon, 51, 52, 53, 55, 73, 74, 80, 81. Bramston, Sir John, 2. Chalie family, 35, 38, 43, 44, 139-141, Bray, 5, 16, 112. 143; - arms, 139 ; - portraits, 92. Brayley's Topog. Hist. of Surrey quoted, Chalie, Mme., 15, 16, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 37. 141, 142; - portrait, 92. Breadon, Zachary, 30 note. Chambers family, 29. Brecon, 4, 145. Champernowne family, 175, 178, 179-181, Brent,"·ood, 120. 189, 217, 218; - arms, 180; Mar­ Brereton family, 146. riages, Table of, 181. Brett family, 146. Champneys family, 100. Brickworth, 97, 98. Charles II, 24. Bridges, Robert, 78. Charlton Mackrell, 127. Briscoe, Miss, 5. Charlton, Wilts., 50, 51, 52. Bristol, 8, 9, 12, 123, 124, J 86. Chelmsford, 2. Brixworth Hall, 103. Cheltenham, 40, 46. Broad family, 117. Chew Stoke, 123. Brodrick family, 108. Index 2 59 Chichester family, 178, 179, 180, 189, 213, Cookham Dene, 48. 215, 217, 223, 224; - arms, 179. Cooles (Coales) family, 21, 22, 26, 95. Chieveley House, 82. Copland family, 74. Chiffinch, William, 24. Corbet family, 220. Childerdi~h, 120. Coraham, 129. Chilhampton, 98. Cospatriok family, 184; - arms, 184. ChilmartB, 122. Cotswolds, 6. Chipchase Castle. 84. Cottle, Anne, 34. Cholmeley family, 14 7. Courcy family, 182, 189. Chrawley, Rev. Hum.fry, 20. Court House, 21, 22, 110, 119. Christie family, 61. Court.enay family, 178, 180, 181, 183, 189, Christmas family, 31, 91, 133, 135. 190, 195, 210, 216, 217, 222, 224; Christopher, Charles, 26. Marriages, Table of, 211. Church Cobham, 3. Cow]ey family, 156. Cirencester, 11. Cox's Quay, 105, 106. Clapham, William, IOI, 102, 105. Crane family, 78. Clare (de) family, 202, 220 ; - Marriages, Crawford family, 74, 75. Table of, 202-203. Crayle family, 100, 102. Clarges family, 103, 106. Creed family, 152, 158-160. Clarke-Jervoise family, 84. Cribb family, 127. CJarmont family, 35, 43, 47, 139, 140, 141- Crickhowell, 35, 143. 143; - arms, 143; - bequest to, 47. Croke family, 173. Claughton family, 51, 52. Cromwell, Oliver, 162 ; -, Thomas, Earl Claverton, 2, 13, 39, 54, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, of Essex, 162 ; - family, 162. 69, 70, 80, 81, 83, 84, 85, 86, 88, 99, 100, Crosley family, 115. 101, 102, 103, 111, 126, 136; - Manor Crowhurst Place, 31. House, Bombardment of the, 14, 39; Cullen family, 137. - Manor House, Demolition of the old, Culme-Seymour family, 108. 15, 64 ; - Old servants at, 66 ; - Cunucaleage, 14. origin of name, 15 ; - purchase of, 64 ; Cusse family, 98. Rectory, the old, at, 83; -, Rev. R. Cutler family, 56. Graves' school at, 39 ; -schools, 66. Clement, Thomas, 101. Dalmer family, 123, 128, 133. Clifford family, 220, 223. Dany Park (Dan-y-Parc), Crickhowell, 34, Clonme11, Earl of, 84. 35, 37, 143, 146. Close family, 86. Darcy family, 162, 188. Clotford, 14. Dartmouth, Lord, 43. Clot-mead, 14, 23. D' Aubeney family, 179, 189. Coates family, 21, 22, 26, 95, 129, 130. Dawson family, 156, 166. Cobham, Surrey, 31, 32, 33, 37, 133, 134. Delmas family, 29, 31. Coghan family, 224. Dennys family, 177. Coker, 1. Dentatus, Hamon, 190. Collateral Branches, 110-128~ Descents, Some other Notable, 187-212. College of Arms, 2, 4. Despencer family, 195, 214, 215, 217, 223, Collett (Colles) family, 22, 125. 246, 248 ; - Marriages, Table of, 195- Collins family, 74, 127. 196. Collinson's History of Somersetshire, 2, 9,4, DevereU family, 21, 22, 125. 97, 100, 119, 137. D'Ewes, Sir Symonds, 242, 246. Collis family, 20. Dickson family, 27, 28, 132-133, 135; Collyweston, N orthants., 32, 33, 42, 136, portrait, 93. 138. Digswell, 31. Colston family, 48. Dinham family, 181, 189, 209 : - Mar- Colthurst family, 99. riages, Table of, 209. Compton, Godalming, I 07. Disraeli family, 74. Compton Bassett, 98. D'Ollier family, 158. Comyn family, 195. Domesday Book, 10, 13. Conkwell, 11, 14. Dorchester, Lord, 48. Conwyn family, 190. Dorking, 40. Cook family, 164, 166. Dorset, 1, 234-236, 237, 247, 251. Cooke family, 100, 146. Douglas family, 52, 82, 152. Cook.ham Manor, 48, 67, 70. Dounkan, Nicholas, 18. Index Downing family, 28, 29. Fleming family, 178, 180. Drake, Sir Francis, 178. .Florence, 102. Dreux (de) family, 218, 220. Jlloyd fa1nily, 159. Drummond family, 135, 136. llorbes, John, 34. Dry Arch, The, 14. J.""ord fainily, 134, 135. n»ck, Susan, 5, 16, 17, 22, 110, 112, 120. Forde (Bathford), J, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, Ducke, ,villiam, 14, 16, 110. 12, 13, 14, 18, 22, 27, 94, 98, 110, 112, Dudley, Lord, 45. 118, 119, 120. Dumnonia, 12. Forde with \Varley, The Manor of, 10-17; Dunstanville family, 220. -, its extent, 14. Durham,Joshua, 16, 17,112. Fort, Thomas, 111. Dutton family, 172. Fosse-way, 10, 11, 12. Dyrham, 99; -, Battle of, 12. Foster family, 60. Fountayn family, 31. Eadwig, King, 10. Fox, Hon. James, 32. East Pennard, 127. Fox-Davies, 2. Eaton family, 100. Foxcroft family, 69, 89 (sr..e. auo Jones). Eden family, 161, 162.• Framingham Manor, 61. Edward the Confessor, 10, 13. Franceis family, 146. Edward I, 2. Frap, John, 23. Edward ill, 160, 161. Fraser, J. A., Bpain and the West Oountry, Egerton family, 146. 9. Egmanton family, 242. Freeland family, 37. Eleanor of Castile, ~, 240. Freke family, 17 5. Elizabeth, Queen, 16. Freville family, 211, 224; - Marriages, Ellis family, 120; -, William, "· Roger Table of, 211-212. Serine, 18. Frocester, 99. Elliston family, 16 I. Fullerton family, 135, 136, 138, 139. Elton family. 244. · Fussell family, 76. Enderby Hall, I 03. Enfield, 56, 57, 58. Gainsford family, 31. " Eskrino, Don ", 7. Gale family, 111. Essex, l, 2, 226-233, 234, 236, 237. Garland family, 74, 127. Estcourt family, 99. Gars tin family, 51. Everett family, 157. Garter, Founder Knights of the Order of Exmouth, 46~ thei- 161, 188; -, Descents from the, Eyre family, 27, 97-99, 116. 2~2-225. Garthshore fa.nuly, 43, 44, 141. Fabyan family, 238. Gate family, 52. Fairbaim's OreBts, 2, 3. Gatewicks (field), 14. Farleigh, 15; - Down, 10. Gay family, 120. Favorin family, 143. Gibaon family, 146. Felpham, 47. Giffard family, 114, 190. Felton, Thomas, 24 Gilbert family, 183. Ferdinand III of Castile and Leon, 2 Gillett family, 127. Ferrers family, 174, 178, 188, 190, 200, Giraldus Cambrensis, 182. 202, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 221, 223, Gloucestershire, 12, 39, 9H. 224; - Marriages, Table of, 190-191. Godalming, 107. Finch family, 135. Godwin family, 82, 116. Fisher, Thomas, 6, 27, 119; -, William, Goorens family, 151. 4, 5, 6, 8, 16, 27, 28, 94, 110, 119; - Gore family, l 11, 160. family (of Bathampton), 8, 61, 119. Gore-Langton family, 45, 67, 74, 160. Fishery House, Ferry Fishery, 34. Gorges family, 183. FitzAian family, 177, 181, 189, 205, 217, Gough, John Caltnorpe, 40. 219; - Marriages, Table of, 205. Graham family, 76. FitzAlured, Roger, 172. Grahame family, 57. FitzGerald family, 71, 72, 73, 157, 182. Graves, Rev. Richard, 39. FitzHamon family, 220. Great Bradley, The Manor of, 48. FitzHenry family, 189. Great Chalfield, 98. FitzWarine family, 224. Greeke family, 155; - arms, 165. Finme, 62. Greene family, 89. Index Greenlaw family, 41. Hendy family, 117. Gregg family, 76. Henry VIII, 10, 20. Grenville family, 175, 177, 178, 180, 183- Hen.slow, Richard, 16, 110, 1 J 2. 184, 189, 190; - arms, 183; - Mar­ Herle family, 153. riages, Table of, 183-184. Hertfordshire, I. Orevill family, 156. Hetling House, Bath, 100. Urey family, 84,146,174,178,180,195, Heynicke family, J 15. 198, 215, 216, 217, 219, 222, 224; Hicks family, 150. l\laniages, Table of, J98-199. Higginson family, 90; -, Agues Shake- Griffith family, 87. speare (Nesta) C' Moira O'Neill "), 90. Grimsted family, 156, lti4-167. Hill family. 103, 154. Grimston, Sir Harbottl~, 17:t Hilperton, 18. Urubbam-Howe family, 173. Hinton Charterhouse, 81, 89. Guildford, 107. Hippol family, 128. Hohbs family, 127. Hakins f a.mily, 96. Hodson, Rev. G. N., 48. Halehouse, 17. Holland family; 208, 216, 218, 219, 222, Hall family, 32, 151. 224 ; - Marriages, Table of, 208. Hall House, HambleZ. Hawks, Deputy Keeperohip of the King'::;, Ironmongers' Company, 113, 114, 115. 24, 115. Irwin family, J08. Haydon family, 87, 88. Hayward family, 111. James I, 16. Heaviside family, 104, 108. Jenkyns family, 157. Helmarton, \iVilt1::1., 113. Jennings family, 114. Henbury, 124. Jervoi::;e, .-;cc Clarke-Jervuise. Index .Jesse family, 122. LloyWestminster Abbey, 2. Vincent family, 127. Weston family, 31, 32, 33, 38, 91, 133- Vivian, George, 64, 84, 85, 100; -, .Mrs. 136 ; - portrait, 93 ; - Quarterings, George, 83 ; -, John, 15, 64, 84, 100; 134. -, Minna France~, 84; -, Col. Ralph, \Veymouth, 40, 43, 44. 15, 84, 85. \Vhitehead family (of ]'iwne), 62. Vivian's V isitation8 of Uornwall, 85. Whitelaw family, 57. Vivian-Neal, Arthur Westall, 85 ; note uu Whiteparish, 97. family portraits by, 01-93. · Whithell family, 127. Vivian-Neal family, 85. \Vhiting family, 51. Vivian-Skrine, Cecilia Marjory, 84, 85. \Vhittington family, 39.

Vivion family, 183, 190. 1 \Vhittuck family, 54. \Vidcombe, 101. '\V alcot, Bath, 40, 117. \Vidville family, 220, 221. '\Va.Iker family, 74, 79. '\Vilberforce, Bishop, 48. '\iValler, Edmund, 38, 162; - fa1nily, 38, , \Vilkinson family, 51, 52. 135, 136. \Villiam the Conqueror, 13. '\Vallis family, 60. \Villiames family, 85. \-Valpole, Horace, 103, 104. Williams family, 16, 146, 162. \-Valsh family, 128, 167. \ViJliams (Cromwell) family, 162. \Valton-on-Thames, 34, 35, 37, 3!J, 41. \Villis, Edward, 26, 130. \Vansdyke, 13. Wilson family, 89, 158. Warburton, Bishop, 93, 99, l 7 I ; family, Wiltshere family, 116, 11 7. 171-172; - arms, 171; -l'Iarriages, \Viltshire, 5, 6, 12, 13, 25, 27, 97. 'fable of, 172. Index Wimbledon, 43, 56, 57, 139; -, Skrine Worting, 53. Memorial Hall at, 56. Writtle, Essex, 2, 226. Windham family, l 76, 189, 217, 218, 219. Wulfgar, Abbot of Bath, 10. Winser family, 87. Wyatt family, 125. Winterbotham family, 76. Wyatville (architiect), 64. Wollashull family, 156. Wynter family, 99. W onastow Court, 35, 145. Wynyard family, 168. Wontner family, 78. Woodrow family, 124. Yatton, l 08. Wood.ward, Josiah, 28 ; - family, 173. 1 Yeoman, Signification of term, 6 note. Woollen industry, 6. Yeovilton, J 27. Woolley family, 5 7. York, H.R.H. the Duchess of, 164, 167. Wooten family, 122. Yorkshire, 1, 234, 236, 238. Wooton family, 125. i Young family, 173.